for_o secular_a as_o sacred_a use_n be_v command_v to_o make_v not_o to_o sanctify_v but_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o 28._o tabernacle_n the_o table_n the_o laver_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v thereunto_o this_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o holy_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o service_n they_o be_v employ_v but_o what_o of_o this_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o be_v unholy_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o himself_o precise_o institute_v for_o so_o appoint_v those_o rudiment_n they_o say_v do_v import_n then_o be_v there_o nothing_o holy_a which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n have_v appoint_v and_o consequent_o all_o positive_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n touch_v spiritual_a affair_n be_v profane_a they_o be_v unholy_a i_o will_v not_o with_o they_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o desperate_a as_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o people_n instruction_n no_o kind_n of_o read_v be_v good_a but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n devise_v under_o antiochus_n although_o even_o that_o he_o also_o mistake_v for_o according_a to_o patâ—r_fw-la elius_n the_o levite_n out_o of_o who_o it_o do_v seem_v borrow_v the_o thing_n which_o antiochus_n forbid_v be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o sermon_n upon_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o law_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o interpretation_n thereof_o because_o sermon_n be_v not_o permit_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o read_v open_o they_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o in_o likeness_n of_o matter_n come_v near_a to_o each_o section_n of_o their_o law_n whereupon_o when_o afterward_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o law_n 15.21_o be_v restore_v the_o selfsame_a custom_n 15_o as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n do_v continue_v still_o if_o neither_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v public_o to_o read_v their_o paraphrast_n nor_o corner_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n any_o other_o write_n than_o scripture_n except_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o do_v it_o be_v some_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n the_o former_a have_v be_v we_o bind_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v it_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a so_o it_o make_v some_o thing_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v apocalypse_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o we_o may_v not_o and_o in_o that_o we_o need_v not_o follow_v we_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o year_n experience_v find_v that_o exceed_v great_a good_a not_o encumber_v with_o any_o notable_a inconvenience_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v as_o for_o the_o harm_n whereof_o judicious_a man_n have_v complain_v in_o former_a time_n it_o come_v not_o of_o this_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v read_v beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o so_o evil_a choice_n be_v make_v with_o we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n bestow_v in_o divine_a service_n without_o the_o read_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o acount_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a we_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o form_n of_o liturgy_n as_o either_o appoint_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o thrust_v of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o there_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n people_n so_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o same_o be_v by_o solemn_a appointment_n read_v public_o or_o not_o read_v the_o bare_a text_n except_v which_o the_o preacher_n haply_o choose_v out_o to_o expound_v but_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v be_v and_o how_o farforth_a the_o same_o may_v be_v follow_v we_o find_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v public_o read_v first_o the_o 692._o scripture_n as_o namely_o something_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 15._o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o old_a something_o out_o of_o mart._n the_o apostle_n write_n and_o last_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a 20._o evangelist_n some_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o read_n first_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a and_o always_o somewhat_o out_o of_o both_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o justin_n martyr_n and_o saint_n august_n observe_v in_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n 101._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o one_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o themselves_o do_v learn_v first_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n foreshow_v what_o other_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o other_o num._n what_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o very_a same_o the_o new_a contain_v but_o that_o which_o lie_v there_o at_o under_o a_o shadow_n in_o here_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a sun_n thing_n there_o prefigure_v be_v here_o perform_v again_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o close_a comprehension_n of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a a_o open_a discovery_n of_o the_o old_a to_o be_v short_a the_o method_n of_o their_o public_a reading_n either_o purposely_o do_v tend_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o do_v fit_o serve_v 22._o that_o from_o small_a thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o great_a and_o by_o degree_n climb_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a thing_n now_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a be_v think_v not_o unworthy_a sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o public_a audience_n and_o with_o that_o name_n they_o entitle_v the_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a under_o the_o selfsame_a name_n they_o also_o comprise_v certain_a no_o otherwise_o annex_v unto_o the_o new_a than_o the_o former_a unto_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o book_n of_o hermes_n epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o the_o like_a according_a therefore_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n these_o we_o may_v term_v the_o new_a and_o the_o other_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a book_n or_o write_n for_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v of_o saint_n jerom_n who_o say_v galeat_fw-la that_o all_o write_n not_o canonical_a be_v apocryphal_a use_v not_o now_o the_o title_n apocryphal_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n ordinary_o have_v do_v who_o custom_n be_v so_o to_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o such_o as_o may_v not_o public_o be_v read_v or_o divulge_v ruffinus_n therefore_o have_v rehearse_v the_o selfsame_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o with_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v alone_o canonical_a cypr._n add_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n we_o must_v know_v that_o other_o book_n there_o be_v also_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v use_v to_o name_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n the_o macchabee_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a the_o book_n of_o hermes_n and_o such_o other_o all_o which_o book_n and_o write_n they_o will_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o if_o their_o authority_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o build_v upon_o they_o our_o faith_n other_o write_n they_o name_v apocryphal_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v read_v in_o church_n these_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o so_o far_o ruffinus_n he_o which_o consider_v notwithstanding_o what_o store_n of_o false_a and_o forge_a write_n dangerous_a unto_o christian_a belief_n and_o yet_o bear_v 532._o glorious_a inscription_n begin_v soon_o upon_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o cause_n the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o 366._o laodicea_n may_v have_v as_o then_o to_o prevent_v especial_o the_o danger_n of_o book_n make_v new_o ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o feat_n of_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n to_o provide_v that_o such_o public_a reading_n may_v be_v altogether_o take_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ordinance_n respect_v but_o that_o abuse_n which_o grow_v through_o the_o intermingle_v of_o
whether_o wilful_o to_o break_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o offend_v god_n whether_o true_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o penitent_a both_o weap_v and_o fast_v be_v mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n mean_v whereby_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o pardon_v which_o attainment_n unto_o any_o gracious_a benefit_n by_o he_o bestow_v the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o either_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v teach_v any_o wrong_a opinion_n see_v they_o which_o reprove_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o we_o so_o to_o censure_v man_n small_a fault_n that_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o general_o prejudice_v and_o if_o in_o church_n abroad_o where_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n discretion_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n example_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o at_o home_n where_o our_o freedom_n be_v less_o our_o boldness_n shall_v be_v more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppugn_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o foreign_a church_n piety_n and_o modesty_n do_v teach_v we_o as_o stranger_n not_o to_o oppugn_v but_o to_o keep_v without_o show_n of_o contradiction_n or_o dislike_n why_o oppose_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n do_v their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o law_n that_o which_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v be_v to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o reverend_a subjection_n not_o author_n and_o master_n of_o contempt_n towards_o ordinance_n the_o strength_n whereof_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o weaken_v they_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o imbecillity_n which_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_o they_o may_v conceal_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o understand_v and_o love_v if_o to_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v somewhat_o add_v for_o more_o particular_a declaration_n how_o heretic_n have_v partly_o abuse_v fast_n and_o partly_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o ignatius_n have_v say_v if_o any_o keep_v sunday_n or_o saturday_n fast_n one_o only_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n except_v that_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n philip._n the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o earnestness_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o impiety_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o think_v 42._o that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o a_o very_a evil_a author_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o their_o sabbath_n rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o those_o heretic_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_v weep_v and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v solemnize_v the_o sunday_n in_o joyful_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o one_o sort_n rejoice_v 55._o the_o other_o fast_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v urge_v perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n unclean_a the_o church_n have_v still_o bend_v herself_o as_o a_o enemy_n saint_n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o which_o under_o any_o such_o opinion_n shall_v utter_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v some_o as_o the_o order_n take_v at_o jerusalem_n declare_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v again_o when_o tertullian_n together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o follower_n begin_v to_o montanize_v and_o pretend_v to_o perfect_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a novelty_n the_o cause_n be_v present_o inquire_v into_o after_o notice_n take_v how_o the_o montanist_n hold_v these_o addition_n to_o be_v supplement_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v now_o mean_a to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o new_o descend_v upon_o montanus_n who_o order_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o abstinence_n the_o church_n abhor_v likewise_o and_o that_o just_o whereupon_o tertullian_n proclaim_v even_o open_a war_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v montanism_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_a and_o entitle_v the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n in_o which_o treatise_n nevertheless_o because_o so_o much_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a as_o do_v either_o general_o concern_v the_o use_n or_o in_o particular_a declare_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n fast_v in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o book_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o error_n disclose_v itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o defend_v fast_n to_o be_v duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v as_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n come_v both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o distinction_n or_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v now_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o montanus_n also_o against_o we_o you_o pretend_v say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o public_a order_n which_o christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o behold_v i_o challenge_v you_o for_o fast_v more_o than_o at_o easter_n yourselves_o but_o in_o fine_a you_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n well_o then_o he_o add_v you_o have_v remove_v your_o first_o footing_n and_o go_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o you_o you_o say_v you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v allow_v we_o require_v your_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n to_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v yield_v that_o which_o to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v shall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o place_n of_o tertullian_n for_o fast_v have_v worthy_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o as_o worthy_o aerius_n condemn_v for_o opposition_n against_o fast_v the_o one_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o fast_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v such_o as_o already_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v plausible_a unto_o many_o by_o seem_v to_o hate_v carnal_a looseness_n and_o riotous_a excess_n much_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o other_o draw_v hearer_n by_o pretend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n very_o strong_o uphold_v by_o make_v invective_n declamation_n with_o a_o pale_a and_o a_o wither_a countenance_n against_o the_o church_n by_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o starve_a hearer_n with_o speech_n suitable_a to_o such_o man_n humour_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o no_o doubt_n to_o their_o marvellous_a contentment_n and_o like_n our_o new_a prophecy_n be_v refuse_v they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v because_o montanus_n do_v preach_v some_o other_o god_n or_o dissolve_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o overthrow_v any_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o our_o crime_n be_v we_o teach_v
they_o power_n than_o gift_n of_o cure_n aide_n government_n kind_n of_o language_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v there_o power_n in_o all_o have_v all_o grace_n to_o cure_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n can_v all_o interpret_v but_o be_v you_o desirous_a of_o the_o better_a grace_n they_o which_o plain_o discern_v first_o that_o some_o one_o general_a thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o divide_v into_o all_o these_o branch_n and_o do_v second_o conceive_v that_o general_a to_o be_v church-office_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o difficulty_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o these_o may_v concur_v in_o one_o man_n and_o peradventure_o in_o some_o one_o all_o which_o mixture_n notwithstanding_o their_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v most_o shun_v on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v that_o communicant_n of_o special_a infuse_a grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o member_n knit_v into_o one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o plain_a drift_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n and_o see_v if_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o due_a place_n with_o the_o fitness_n which_o show_v easy_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v mean_a for_o why_o be_v apostle_n the_o first_o but_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o christ_n immediate_o why_o prophet_n the_o second_o but_o because_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n teacher_n the_o next_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o they_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v yet_o god_n withal_o make_v they_o able_a to_o instruct_v which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v teach_v after_o gift_n of_o edification_n there_o follow_v general_a ability_n to_o work_v thing_n above_o nature_n grace_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o bodily_a disease_n supply_n against_o occurrent_a defect_n and_o impediment_n dexterity_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o counsel_n final_o aptness_n to_o speak_v or_o interpret_v foreign_a tongue_n which_o grace_n not_o pour_v out_o equal_o but_o diverse_o sort_v and_o give_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o they_o all_o do_v furnish_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o each_o benefit_n and_o help_v other_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n otherwhere_a in_o like_a sort_n 18._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o place_n none_o but_o gift_n of_o instruction_n be_v express_v and_o because_o of_o teacher_n some_o be_v evangelist_n which_o neither_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v far_o beyond_o other_o pastor_n they_o be_v as_o have_v receive_v one_o way_n less_o than_o prophet_n and_o another_o way_n more_o than_o teacher_n set_v according_o between_o both_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o neither_o place_n respect_n what_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o office_n or_o power_n give_v they_o through_o ordination_n but_o what_o by_o grace_n they_o all_o have_v obtain_v through_o miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o whole_a belief_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a have_v make_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a be_v immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n perform_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v more_o often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o man_n thus_o endue_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v her_o minister_n choose_v unto_o who_o be_v give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o ordination_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o reckon_a degree_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n do_v mention_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n although_o he_o mention_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o as_o example_n of_o man_n especial_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divers_z learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n have_v so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o those_o place_n do_v intend_v to_o teach_v what_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v from_o thence_o but_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n at_o the_o first_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o in_o stead_n of_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v who_o order_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n there_o be_v a_o error_n which_o beguile_v many_o who_o do_v much_o entangle_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o not_o distinguish_v service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n whereas_o none_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o three_o but_o the_o clergy_n catechist_n exorcist_n reader_n singer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v consider_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v clergyman_n even_o as_o the_o father_n for_o that_o cause_n term_v they_o usual_o clerk_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v when_o year_n and_o experience_n shall_v make_v they_o able_a notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n long_o than_o during_o that_o work_n of_o service_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v give_v over_o be_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v not_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n we_o find_v they_o always_o exact_o sever_v from_o that_o body_n whereof_o those_o three_o before_o rehearse_v order_n alone_o be_v natural_a part_n touch_v widow_n of_o who_o some_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o if_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v may_v be_v get_v we_o ought_v to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 9_o certain_a mean_a service_n there_o be_v of_o attendance_n as_o about_o woman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a about_o the_o necessity_n of_o traveller_n way-faring_a man_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o the_o church_n do_v common_o life_n they_o when_o need_v require_v because_o they_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n do_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n require_v that_o none_o but_o woman_n well-experienced_a and_o virtuous_o give_v neither_o any_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o that_o number_n widow_n be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o virgin_n but_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o make_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v absurd_a the_o ancient_a therefore_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n those_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n specify_v and_o no_o more_o when_o your_o captain_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecur_n the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n fly_v who_o shall_v teach_v the_o laity_n that_o they_o must_v be_v constant_a again_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v layman_n say_v optatus_n yea_o or_o divers_a of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o what_o purpose_n deacon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n when_o the_o very_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o even_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v content_a to_o redeem_v life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n heap_n of_o allegation_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a be_v needless_a i_o may_v secure_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o as_o for_o dean_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n archdeacon_n
man_n to_o know_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o think_v be_v most_o barbarous_a or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v so_o many_o time_n and_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o speech_n only_o but_o by_o write_v also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n may_v have_v the_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n by_o how_o much_o that_o which_o stand_v on_o record_n have_v in_o both_o those_o respect_n pre-eminence_n above_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o pen_n but_o the_o tongue_n no_o book_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o record_v it_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v have_v each_o some_o several_a occasion_n and_o particular_a purpose_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o special_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v intend_v hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v take_v out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o truth_n 5.25_o natural_a 8._o historical_a 12._o foreign_n 2.4_o supernatural_a so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n handle_v require_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v reason_n allege_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o reveal_v his_o will_n because_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o have_v know_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a his_o surcease_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o sufficient_o open_v and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n than_o god_n have_v already_o furnish_v we_o withal_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n 31._o be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n set_v down_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v to_o timothy_n 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o general_a end_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a do_v make_v wise_a by_o teach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o new_a by_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v and_o who_o god_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o affirm_v unto_o timothy_n that_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o old_a alone_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v sithence_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a for_o he_o speak_v with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n know_v also_o unto_o timothy_n 14._o and_o therefore_o first_o it_o be_v say_v continue_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o again_o those_o scripture_n he_o grant_v be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 15._o but_o he_o add_v through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o redemption_n the_o old_a do_v foreshow_v he_o shall_v work_v it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a alone_o which_o can_v on_o our_o behalf_n perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v avouch_v who_o presuppose_v this_o when_o he_o magnify_v that_o so_o high_o and_o as_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n embrace_v so_o our_o own_o word_n also_o when_o we_o extol_v the_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v not_o think_v exclude_v as_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v magnify_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o defect_n but_o that_o any_o man_n what_o place_n or_o cail_v soever_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v have_v thereby_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n so_o perfect_v that_o the_o one_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o other_o there_o can_v want_v no_o part_n of_o needful_a instruction_n unto_o any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n himself_o require_v be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a belong_v simple_o unto_o man_n as_o man_n or_o unto_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o society_n it_o suffice_v therefore_o that_o nature_n and_o scripture_n do_v serve_v in_o such_o full_a sort_n that_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o not_o several_o either_o of_o thou_o be_v so_o complete_a that_o unto_o everlasting_a felicity_n we_o need_v not_o the_o knowlegde_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o these_o two_o may_v easy_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o on_o all_o side_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o add_v tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o supernatural_a necessary_a truth_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o error_n for_o they_o only_o plead_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v when_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v who_o claim_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v divine_a and_o holy_a for_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o his_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o every_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n serve_v for_o the_o seemliness_n of_o church_n regiment_n which_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o commit_v unto_o writing_n â—_o those_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a in_o like_a sort_n of_o alteration_n although_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n for_o both_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o do_v give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n 15._o law_n be_v impose_v either_o by_o each_o man_n upon_o himself_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o public_a society_n upon_o the_o particular_n thereof_o or_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n upon_o every_o several_a society_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o any_o or_o every_o of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o four_o kind_n any_o one_o but_o contain_v sundry_a both_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n impossible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n who_o only_o take_v such_o law_n for_o positive_a as_o have_v be_v make_v or_o invent_v of_o man_n and_o hold_v this_o position_n hold_v also_o that_o all_o positive_a and_o none_o but_o positive_a law_n be_v mutable_a law_n natural_a do_v always_o bind_v law_n positive_a not_o so_o but_o only_o
three_o synod_n consist_v of_o many_o eldership_n deacon_n woman_n church-servant_n or_o widow_n free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o action_n of_o great_a moment_n after_o they_o be_v by_o church_n or_o synod_n orderly_o resolve_v all_o this_o form_n of_o polity_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v term_v that_o a_o form_n of_o building_n when_o man_n have_v lay_v a_o few_o rafter_n together_o and_o those_o not_o all_o of_o the_o find_v neither_o but_o howsoever_o all_o this_o form_n they_o conclude_v be_v prescribe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o add_v to_o it_o any_o thing_n as_o of_o like_a importance_n for_o so_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v or_o to_o abrogate_v of_o it_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o resolution_n if_o they_o will_v firm_o and_o constant_o persist_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o concern_v the_o point_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v agree_v that_o they_o have_v molest_v the_o church_n with_o needless_a opposition_n and_o henceforward_o as_o we_o say_v before_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o trial_n of_o particular_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o principal_a be_v either_o so_o esteem_v of_o or_o at_o all_o establish_v for_o perpetuity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o any_o particular_a thing_n in_o our_o church_n polity_n be_v receive_v other_o than_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o either_o in_o great_a thing_n or_o in_o small_a the_o matter_n wherein_o church_n polity_n be_v conversant_a be_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n spiritual_a censure_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o the_o church_n stand_v always_o bind_v law_n of_o polity_n be_v law_n which_o appoint_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o performance_n whereof_o because_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n can_v joint_o and_o equal_o work_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o polity_n require_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o difference_n those_o function_n can_v in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v execute_v hereupon_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n clergy_n be_v a_o state_n which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n necessary_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o state_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o touch_v thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o where_o polity_n be_v it_o can_v but_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o 39_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o perish_v it_o be_v with_o the_o clergy_n if_o their_o person_n be_v respect_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n their_o quality_n many_o time_n far_o beneath_o that_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n require_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o polity_n they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o other_o though_o better_o and_o wise_a must_v that_o way_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o great_a multitude_n order_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v distinguish_v we_o hold_v there_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o such_o case_n at_o leastwise_o two_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n always_o since_o we_o find_v plain_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a record_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v moreover_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n conceit_n to_o think_v it_o lawful_a that_o every_o man_n which_o list_v shall_v take_v upon_o he_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o solemn_a admittance_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n polity_n a_o number_n of_o particularity_n there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a be_v of_o these_o principal_a and_o perpetual_a part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o such_o constant_a use_n and_o necessity_n in_o god_n church_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n specialty_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o enlargement_n or_o abridgement_n of_o function_n ministerial_a depend_v upon_o those_o two_o principal_n beforementioned_a to_o conclude_v even_o whatsoever_o do_v by_o way_n of_o formality_n and_o circumstance_n concern_v any_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v for_o ever_o permanent_a yet_o in_o the_o latter_a both_o much_o of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v not_o always_o needful_a and_o much_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o need_v which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o so_o as_o the_o form_n of_o polity_n by_o they_o set_v down_o for_o perpetuity_n be_v three_o way_n faulty_a faulty_a in_o omit_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o namely_o the_o difference_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o pastor_n when_o they_o grow_v to_o any_o great_a multitude_n faulty_a in_o require_v doctor_n deacon_n widow_n and_o such_o like_a as_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o less_o faulty_a also_o in_o urge_v some_o thing_n by_o scripture_n immutable_a as_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o the_o scripture_n neither_o make_v immutable_a nor_o at_o all_o teach_v for_o any_o thing_n either_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o find_v or_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o hereof_o more_o in_o the_o book_n that_o follow_v as_o for_o those_o marvellous_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o adventure_v to_o argue_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o their_o exceed_a boldness_n herein_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v a_o complete_a particular_a immutable_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n why_o take_v they_o that_o other_o both_o presumptuous_a and_o superfluous_a labour_n to_o prove_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v the_o deed_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o produce_v that_o evidence_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n apparent_a upon_o record_n they_o do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o love_n or_o good_a will_n which_o always_o the_o testator_n bear_v he_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o where_o by_o read_v find_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o most_o dutiful_a way_n on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o search_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o meekness_n to_o admire_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v whereby_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o can_v search_v other_o in_o nature_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v which_o of_o many_o shall_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v choose_v of_o many_o some_o one_o which_o one_o we_o then_o may_v bold_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n when_o we_o do_v otherwise_o sure_o we_o exceed_v our_o bound_n who_o and_o where_o wear_v we_o forget_v and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o our_o pride_n in_o such_o case_n be_v control_v and_o our_o dispute_n beat_v back_o with_o those_o demand_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 13._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iu._n concern_v their_o three_o assertion_n that_o our_o form_n of_o church-politie_n be_v corrupt_v with_o popish_a order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n banish_v out_o of_o certain_a reform_a church_n who_o example_n
for_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o name_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unless_o that_o strange_a ceremony_n be_v add_v in_o contract_n bargain_n and_o conveyance_n a_o man_n word_n be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o will_n 7._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n in_o israel_n concern_v redeem_n and_o exchange_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v pluck_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a witness_n in_o israel_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o make_n of_o a_o bondman_n free_a be_v it_o not_o wonder_v wherefore_o so_o great_a a_o do_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o master_n to_o present_v his_o slave_n in_o some_o court_n to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n i_o will_v that_o this_o man_n become_v free_a but_o after_o these_o solemn_a word_n utter_v to_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o turn_v he_o round_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v off_o the_o magistrate_n to_o touch_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o rod_n in_o the_o end_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o circumstance_n among_o the_o hebrew_n how_o strange_a and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n almost_o against_o reason_n 6._o that_o he_o which_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o testify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n thereof_o have_v also_o his_o ear_n bore_v through_o with_o a_o awl_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o prosecute_v these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v exemplify_v both_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a action_n for_o in_o both_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a use_n and_o force_n 〈◊〉_d these_o sensible_a thing_n which_o religion_n have_v allow_v be_v resemblance_n frame_v according_a to_o thing_n spiritual_o understand_v whereunto_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lead_v and_o a_o way_n to_o direct_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v object_v that_o to_o add_v to_o religious_a duty_n such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v significant_a be_v to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n he_o do_v ordain_v in_o command_v the_o priest_n esse_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o finger_n cover_v thereby_o signify_v that_o fidelity_n must_v be_v defend_v and_o that_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n thereof_o again_o we_o be_v also_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o sacrament_n inasmuch_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v thereunto_o a_o forcible_a signification_n for_o concern_v it_o their_o word_n be_v these_o 51._o the_o party_n ordain_v by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o remember_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o other_o this_o may_v teach_v he_o not_o to_o account_v himself_o now_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o do_v what_o himself_o list_v but_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o about_o a_o work_n which_o if_o he_o will_v discharge_v and_o accomplish_v he_o may_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n assure_v himself_o of_o reward_n and_o if_o otherwise_o of_o revenge_n touch_v significant_a ceremony_n some_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n some_o as_o sacament_n only_o sacrament_n be_v those_o 32._o which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o some_o general_a promise_a grace_n which_o always_o real_o descend_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o due_o receive_v they_o other_o significant_a token_n be_v only_o as_o sacrament_n yet_o no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o our_o distinction_n but_o they_o for_o concern_v the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n magnum_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la usurparunt_fw-la they_o use_v this_o sign_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sacrament_n concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 181._o there_o may_v be_v fault_n either_o in_o the_o kind_n or_o in_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n blame_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v embrace_v more_o outward_a stateliness_n we_o have_v those_o order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o best_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o most_o devout_o never_o have_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v best_a that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o christian_a religion_n faith_n be_v find_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n all_o part_n of_o godliness_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n devise_v since_o be_v not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o late_a invention_n and_o to_o reduce_v thing_n unto_o the_o ancient_a state_n wherein_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v which_o rule_n or_o canon_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a unsufficient_a if_o not_o both_o for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a hard_o it_o can_v be_v for_o they_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v without_o all_o controversy_n these_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o whole_o and_o only_o neither_o few_o nor_o more_o than_o these_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v allude_v unto_o yea_o many_o thing_n declare_v and_o many_o thing_n necessariy_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o book_n sure_o no._n for_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o write_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o shall_v unto_o any_o man_n easy_o appear_v that_o no_o more_o of_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v then_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o one_o occasion_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o will_v they_o allow_v then_o of_o any_o other_o record_v beside_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o keep_v any_o thing_n as_o apostolical_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n in_o what_o other_o record_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v â—â—a_fw-la this_o his_o judgement_n they_o utter_o condemn_v i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v indeed_o apostolical_a but_o yet_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o general_a council_n have_v haply_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o of_o positive_a law_n and_o order_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n s._n augustine_n can_v imagine_v no_o other_o fountain_n save_o these_o two_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v s._n augustine_n they_o who_o condemn_v he_o herein_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n what_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o all_o and_o other_o record_n thereof_o beside_o they_o utter_o reject_v so_o that_o in_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o marvellous_a uncertain_a rule_n unless_o they_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o no_o order_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n but_o than_o be_v not_o this_o their_o rule_n of_o such_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o for_o ever_o our_o end_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o way_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o not_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n
lesson_n human_a with_o sacred_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o one_o both_o affect_v the_o credit_n and_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o 401._o a_o late_a council_n provide_v remedy_n for_o the_o selfsame_a evil_n and_o yet_o allow_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a book_n to_o be_v read_v it_o do_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o appear_v neither_o can_v be_v construe_v nor_o shall_v be_v urge_v utter_o to_o prejudice_v our_o use_n of_o those_o old_a ecclesiastical_a write_n much_o less_o of_o homily_n which_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o readins_n usual_a in_o former_a time_n a_o most_o commendable_a institution_n as_o well_o then_o recitentur_fw-la to_o supply_v the_o casual_a as_o now_o the_o necessary_a defect_n of_o sermon_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o general_a persecution_n whereunto_o christian_n belief_n be_v subject_a upon_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o world_n it_o much_o confirm_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o weak_a mind_n when_o public_a relation_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n have_v be_v glorify_v through_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n famous_a among_o they_o for_o holiness_n during_o life_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n admirable_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n through_o miraculous_a evidence_n of_o grace_n divine_a assist_v they_o from_o above_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o virtue_n of_o some_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o be_v annual_o have_v in_o remembrance_n above_o the_o rest_n this_o bring_v in_o magu_n a_o fouth_z kind_n of_o public_a read_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o such_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o yearly_a memorial_n solemn_a recognition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o fond_a imitation_n of_o which_o laudable_a custom_n be_v in_o late_a age_n resume_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o like_a cause_n to_o do_v as_o the_o father_n before_o have_v do_v nor_o any_o care_n conscience_n or_o wit_n in_o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o perform_v that_o work_n some_o brainless_a man_n have_v by_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o saint_n if_o therefore_o pope_n 451._o gelasim_n do_v so_o long_o sithence_o see_v those_o defect_n of_o judgement_n even_o then_o for_o which_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n forbear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_n that_o afterward_o legend_n be_v grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heap_n of_o frivolous_a and_o scandalous_a vanity_n they_o have_v be_v even_o with_o disdain_n throw_v out_o the_o 5._o very_a nest_n which_o breed_v they_o abhor_v they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o except_v only_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v confuse_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o one_o suit_n as_o if_o they_o who_o abolish_v legend_n can_v not_o without_o incongruity_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n either_o homily_n or_o those_o old_a ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o book_n in_o case_n myself_o do_v think_v as_o some_o other_o do_v safe_a and_o better_a to_o be_v leave_v public_o unread_a nevertheless_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n even_o so_o in_o this_o extra_n my_o private_a judgement_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o force_n of_o their_o reverend_a authority_n who_o rather_o consider_v the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o certain_a of_o those_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o we_o public_o read_v have_v thought-it_a better_a to_o let_v they_o stand_v as_o a_o lift_n or_o marginal_a border_n unto_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o though_o with_o divine_a yet_o as_o human_a composition_n to_o grant_v at_o the_o least_o unto_o certain_a of_o they_o public_a audience_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o due_a estimation_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o know_a and_o approve_a authority_n of_o those_o famous_a oracle_n of_o god_n it_o great_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o have_v always_o most_o especial_a care_n lest_o through_o confuse_a mixture_n at_o any_o time_n human_a usurp_v the_o room_n and_o title_n of_o divine_a write_n sanct._n wherefore_o albeit_o for_o the_o people_n more_o plain_a instruction_n as_o the_o ancient_a use_n have_v be_v we_o read_v in_o our_o church_n certain_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v they_o not_o all_o man_n know_v our_o profess_a opinion_n touch_v the_o difference_n whereby_o we_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n job._n and_o if_o any_o where_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v haply_o mistake_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a in_o every_o man_n eye_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o as_o often_o as_o those_o book_n be_v read_v and_o need_v so_o require_v the_o style_n of_o their_o difference_n may_v express_o be_v mention_v to_o bar_v even_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n it_o be_v then_o know_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o sacred_a as_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o human_a composition_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v sundry_a divine_a matter_n let_v there_o be_v reason_n show_v why_o to_o read_v any_o part_n of_o they_o public_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o public_a audience_n 401._o yea_o many_o contrary_a plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o hitherto_o be_v neither_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o he_o who_o say_v it_o and_o if_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v strong_a yet_o the_o very_a allegation_n itself_o be_v weak_a let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v for_o i_o will_v not_o demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o against_o our_o custom_n of_o read_v book_n not_o canonical_a they_o bring_v exception_n of_o matter_n in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o never_o use_v to_o read_v suppose_v i_o say_v that_o what_o fault_n soever_o they_o have_v observe_v throughout_o the_o passage_n of_o all_o those_o book_n the_o same_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v construe_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v censure_v otherwise_o than_o even_o as_o themselves_o pretend_v yet_o as_o man_n through_o too_o much_o haste_n oftentimes_o forget_v the_o errand_n whereabout_o they_o shall_v go_v so_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o eager_a desire_n to_o take_v together_o whatsoever_o may_v prejudice_v or_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o credit_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n have_v cause_v the_o collector_n pen_n so_o to_o run_v as_o it_o be_v on_o wheel_n that_o the_o mind_n which_o shall_v guide_v it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v whether_o that_o which_o may_v haply_o serve_v to_o withhold_v from_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o canon_n will_v as_o effectual_o serve_v to_o shut_v they_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o public_a use_n wherein_o they_o be_v only_o hold_v as_o profitable_a for_o instruction_n be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a that_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a lâ—â—â—â—_n that_o to_o term_v they_o divine_a as_o be_v for_o their_o excellency_n next_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o term_v be_v no_o way_n to_o honour_v they_o above_o desert_n yea_o even_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o at_o the_o first_o as_o sithence_o have_v most_o worthy_o approve_v their_o fitness_n for_o the_o public_a information_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o thus_o much_o i_o say_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o by_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o for_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o they_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v faulty_a by_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o give_v instance_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v matter_n scarce_o agreeable_a with_o holy_a scripture_n so_o little_o do_v such_o their_o suppose_a faultiness_n in_o moderate_a man_n judgement_n enforce_v the_o removal_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o still_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o retain_v worthy_o those_o very_a title_n of_o commendation_n than_o which_o there_o can_v great_a be_v give_v to_o write_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v men._n as_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o manifold_a virtue_n may_v not_o right_o be_v construe_v as_o though_o it_o do_v thereby_o clear_v they_o and_o make_v they_o quite_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n no_o reason_n we_o shall_v judge_v
have_v credit_n with_o all_o that_o confess_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v to_o be_v his_o word_n every_o proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o sentence_n be_v to_o we_o a_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n else_o have_v that_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v our_o assent_n unto_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o right_a discourse_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o tend_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a happiness_n less_o forcible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o we_o know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v for_o their_o certainty_n the_o most_o infallible_a but_o as_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n so_o this_o do_v require_v travel_n we_o bring_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o our_o own_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v our_o direction_n herein_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v into_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o instill_v by_o instruction_n some_o way_n receive_v at_o the_o first_o from_o other_o wherein_o whatsoever_o fit_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o notify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o public_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v or_o in_o private_a howsoever_o the_o word_n by_o every_o such_o mean_a even_o ordinary_o do_v save_v and_o not_o only_o by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o man_n in_o sermon_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n for_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n although_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o redeem_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o yet_o because_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o proud_o insult_v thereon_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inure_v their_o ear_n with_o hear_v how_o other_o who_o they_o more_o regard_n be_v in_o this_o case_n accustom_v to_o use_v the_o selfsame_a language_n with_o we_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o deride_v 17._o justin_n martyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o grecian_n that_o even_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o write_n the_o very_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v not_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o vaeus_n to_o insinuate_v that_o presbyter_n absent_a through_o infirmity_n from_o their_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v by_o those_o deputy_n who_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v but_o read_v homily_n nor_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o call_v the_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v nor_o 10._o other_o long_o before_o these_o our_o day_n to_o write_v that_o by_o he_o who_o but_o read_v a_o lesson_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a service_n the_o very_a office_n of_o preach_v be_v so_o farforth_a execute_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o familiar_a those_o phrase_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v marvel_v to_o hear_v the_o instrument_n outcry_n which_o we_o do_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o in_o read_v to_o the_o church_n those_o book_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o man_n tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n differ_v yet_o to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a effect_n they_o may_v both_o serve_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n st._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o neither_o can_v he_o preach_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o preach_v be_v a_o general_a end_n whereunto_o write_v and_o speak_v do_v both_o serve_v man_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o write_v neither_o write_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o thing_n record_v with_o the_o one_o and_o utter_v with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v essex_n preach_v well_o enough_o with_o both_o by_o their_o patience_n therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o well_o when_o they_o write_v as_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n be_v preach_v nor_o about_o word_n will_v we_o ever_o contend_v be_v not_o their_o purpose_n in_o so_o restrain_v the_o same_o injurious_a to_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o administer_v his_o 14._o spirit_n inward_o concur_v therewith_o convert_v edifi_v and_o save_v soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o well_o by_o read_v bare_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o explain_v the_o same_o when_o sermon_n thereon_o be_v make_v in_o the_o one_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o certain_a principal_a operation_n which_o we_o most_o steadfast_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v in_o both_o also_o 22._o so_o worthy_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n we_o shall_v great_o wrong_v if_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v preach_v as_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n sermon_n as_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o spur_n to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a as_o food_n as_o physic_n unto_o disease_a mind_n wherefore_o how_o hig_o soever_o it_o may_v please_v they_o with_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o extol_v sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o herein_o offend_v we_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v just_o esteem_v but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o just_a estimation_n of_o that_o from_o which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o they_o derogate_v more_o than_o become_v they_o that_o which_o offend_v we_o be_v first_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o our_o custom_n of_o bare_a read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o principal_a virtue_n whereof_o thereby_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n even_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v to_o convert_v to_o edify_v to_o save_v soul_n this_o they_o mighty_o strive_v to_o obscure_v and_o second_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n of_o sermon_n whereunto_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o save_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o separate_v from_o all_o apparent_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thousand_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o exclude_v touch_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v open_o read_v and_o the_o inestimable_a good_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o very_a mean_a have_v reap_v there_o be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v some_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o require_v 16_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v 1._o when_o the_o very_a have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o write_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n not_o of_o preach_a thing_n agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o at_o large_a to_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o have_v public_a care_n that_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v by_o common_a charge_n may_v with_o great_a sedulity_n be_v keep_v both_o entire_a and_o sincere_a if_o then_o we_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a endeavour_n of_o infidel_n to_o abolish_v and_o the_o fraudulence_n of_o heretic_n always_o to_o deprave_v the_o same_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v from_o whence_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n have_v grow_v 2._o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o no_o mean_a evidence_n for_o if_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v presume_v upon_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o man_n deposition_n do_v testify_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o both_o at_o their_o first_o access_n to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n exceed_o move_v yea_o and_o for_o ever_o afterward_o also_o confirm_v much_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v
be_v proper_o they_o and_o be_v not_o by_o we_o expedient_a to_o be_v continue_v 9_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o general_a direction_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o in_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o black_a and_o dismal_a day_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n term_v they_o but_o plain_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o such_o ordinance_n if_o occasion_n require_v as_o that_o which_o mordecai_n do_v sometime_o devise_v esther_n what_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n help_v forward_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n establish_v for_o perpetuity_n namely_o that_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n shall_v be_v every_o year_n keep_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n wherein_o they_o will_v rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o what_o by_o gift_n of_o charity_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a what_o by_o other_o liberal_a sign_n of_o amity_n and_o love_n all_o testify_v their_o thankful_a mind_n towards_o god_n which_o almost_o beyond_o possibility_n have_v deliver_v they_o all_o when_o they_o all_o be_v as_o man_n dead_a only_o but_o this_o decree_n they_o say_v be_v divine_a not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v another_o decree_n in_o another_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o decree_n be_v plain_a noâ—_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n only_o and_o as_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n sometime_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v not_o be_v a_o saint_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v his_o name_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o these_o man_n have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n that_o because_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v canonical_a the_o decree_n of_o esther_n can_v be_v possible_o ecclesiastical_a if_o it_o be_v they_o ask_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v bind_v themselves_o always_o to_o keep_v it_o see_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v mutable_a as_o though_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n may_v never_o intend_v constancy_n in_o that_o the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v subject_n to_o alteration_n do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n be_v the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o more_o then_o only_o that_o mordecai_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n that_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o province_n under_o darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o celebrate_v yearly_o those_o two_o day_n for_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o god_n miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o with_o general_a consent_n a_o order_n for_o perpetnity_n that_o esther_n second_o by_o her_o letter_n confirm_v the_o same_o which_o mordecai_n have_v before_o decree_v and_o that_o final_o the_o ordinance_n be_v write_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o upon_o record_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o province_n abroad_o observe_v at_o the_o first_o the_o fourteen_o day_n the_o jew_n in_o susis_n the_o fifteen_o be_v they_o not_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o uniform_a order_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o two_o decree_n and_o so_o every_o where_o three_o day_n keep_v the_o first_o with_o fast_v in_o memory_n of_o danger_n the_o rest_n in_o token_n of_o deliverance_n as_o festival_n and_o joyful_a day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o afterward_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n abrogate_a when_o the_o same_o church_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o better_a day_n a_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o like_a deliverance_n 34._o out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hanc_n of_o nicanor_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o answer_v fruitless_a opposition_n let_v it_o suffice_v man_n of_o sober_a mind_n to_o know_v that_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n allow_v general_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o festival_n solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o thankful_a and_o joyful_a remembrance_n if_o such_o miraculous_a favour_n be_v show_v towards_o mankind_n as_o require_v the_o same_o that_o such_o grace_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n 55._o as_o well_o in_o latter_a as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o in_o some_o particular_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o himself_o have_v demand_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v lest_o it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o those_o precedent_n and_o enlighten_v by_o other_o mean_n always_o to_o judge_v when_o the_o like_a be_v requisite_a about_o question_n therefore_o concern_v day_n and_o time_n our_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v at_o bay_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demand_v wherefore_o the_o memory_n of_o l.7_n paul_n shall_v be_v rather_o keep_v than_o the_o memory_n of_o etc._n daniel_n we_o be_v content_a to_o imagine_v it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o true_a that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o despair_v but_o that_o the_o etc._n simple_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o right_a construction_n of_o as_o great_a mystery_n as_o the_o 15._o name_n of_o a_o saint_n day_n do_v comprehend_v although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n go_v on_o in_o their_o wont_a course_n we_o have_v rather_o glorify_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o fruit_n we_o daily_o behold_v reap_v by_o such_o ordinance_n as_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n make_v the_o ripe_a wisdom_n of_o this_o national_a church_n to_o bring_v forth_o then_o vain_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o peculiar_a and_o private_a invention_n as_o if_o the_o skill_n of_o etc._n profitable_a regiment_n have_v leave_v her_o public_a habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o retire_a manner_n with_o some_o few_o man_n of_o one_o livery_n we_o make_v not_o our_o childish_a 154._o appeal_n sometime_o from_o our_o own_o to_o foreign_a church_n sometime_o from_o both_o unto_o church_n ancient_a than_o both_o be_v in_o effect_n always_o from_o all_o other_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o as_o become_v they_o that_o follow_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o the_o very_a next_o degree_n unto_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o live_v they_o who_o wit_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n they_o which_o have_v rise_v and_o swell_v so_o high_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o ordinary_a river_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o they_o who_o wanton_a contention_n in_o the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v make_v all_o where_o they_o go_v a_o sea_n even_o they_o at_o their_o high_a float_n be_v constrain_v both_o to_o see_v and_o it_o grant_v that_o what_o their_o fancy_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o like_v their_o judgement_n can_v with_o reason_n condemn_v such_o be_v evermore_o the_o final_a victory_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o hate_v she_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n touch_v those_o festival_n day_n therefore_o which_o we_o now_o observe_v their_o number_n be_v no_o way_n feel_v 50._o discommodious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o their_o ground_n such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o throughout_o all_o generation_n holy_a sever_v by_o manifest_a note_n of_o difference_n from_o other_o time_n adorn_v with_o that_o which_o most_o may_v betoken_v true_a virtuous_a and_o celestial_a joy_n to_o which_o intent_n because_o surcease_v from_o labour_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o so_o necessary_a no_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n itself_o but_o that_o rare_a occasion_n in_o man_n particular_a affair_n subject_a to_o manifest_a detriment_n unless_o they_o be_v present_o follow_v may_v with_o very_o good_a conscience_n draw_v they_o sometime_o aside_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n consider_v the_o favourable_a dispensation_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n ground_v on_o this_o axiom_n 15.32_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v for_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o principal_a sanctification_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v think_v to_o import_v the_o contrary_a if_o we_o regard_v with_o what_o severity_n the_o violation_n of_o sabbath_n have_v be_v sometime_o punish_v a_o thing_n perhaps_o the_o more_o requisite_a at_o that_o instant_n both_o because_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o
23._o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n abroad_o as_o law_n the_o record_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v law_n for_o first_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sithence_o any_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n come_v by_o a_o special_a accident_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o counsel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o clergy_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n by_o themselves_o alone_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o forcible_a that_o except_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v it_o ought_v notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a example_n to_o prevail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n human_a but_o very_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v far_o and_o wide_o command_v every_o where_o to_o see_v they_o keep_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v personal_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o cause_n why_o that_o council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v sithence_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o principal_a observation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o form_n of_o speech_n though_o other_o counsel_n have_v likewise_o use_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o themselves_o mean_v nor_o may_v we_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o both_o be_v in_o equal_a sort_n assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o general_a assistance_n and_o presence_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_n unto_o all_o his_o ult_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o special_a miraculous_a rare_a and_o extraordinary_a illumination_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o term_v the_o one_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o god_n deliver_v it_o write_v in_o stone_n 3._o the_o other_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feign_v both_o their_o conceit_n and_o speech_n in_o most_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v chance_v to_o consist_v of_o man_n so_o enlighten_v it_o have_v authority_n great_a than_o be_v meet_v for_o any_o other_o council_n beside_o to_o challenge_v wherein_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v king_n be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o clergy_n not_o now_o that_o which_o then_o they_o be_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o some_o special_a law_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o ever_o annex_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o consonant_a with_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n without_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n company_n divis_fw-la and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v unto_o much_o more_o than_o a_o king_n shall_v constrain_v all_o other_o no_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o human_a ordinance_n as_o pass_v without_o his_o own_o approbation_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o especial_o that_o vulgar_a axiom_n be_v of_o force_n â—â—inam_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n nicolas_n although_o otherwise_o not_o admit_v lay-person_n no_o not_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v present_a as_o synod_n do_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o presence_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v whereunto_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v bind_v vbinam_fw-la legistis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestros_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la conventibus_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitan_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la christianos_n a_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o public_a obligation_n wherein_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a stand_v charge_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v pass_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o will_n who_o principal_o the_o whole_a do_v depend_v upon_o sicut_fw-la laici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la perturbare_fw-la ita_fw-la clerici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la minuere_fw-la say_v innocentius_n extra_n de_fw-fr judic_fw-la novit_fw-la as_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o laity_n right_n shall_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o clergy_n say_v pope_n innocent_a but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o estate_n do_v desire_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o injurious_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o man_n of_o other_o condition_n peace_n and_o justice_n be_v maintain_v by_o preserve_v unto_o every_o order_n their_o right_n and_o by_o keep_v all_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n better_o do_v than_o if_o the_o king_n their_o common_a parent_n who_o care_n be_v presume_v to_o extend_v most_o indifferent_o over_o all_o do_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o make_n law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v order_v by_o wherefore_o of_o they_o which_o in_o this_o point_n attribute_v most_o to_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v show_v that_o in_o ancient_a kingdom_n christian_a any_o canon_n devise_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o in_o their_o synod_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n have_v by_o mere_a force_n of_o their_o agreement_n take_v place_n as_o a_o law_n make_v all_o man_n constrainable_a to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o without_o any_o other_o approbation_n from_o the_o king_n before_z or_o afterward_o require_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o ancient_a kingdom_n when_o at_o this_o day_n even_o the_o papacy_n it_o self_n the_o very_a tridentine_a council_n have_v not_o every_o where_o as_o yet_o obtain_v to_o have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o strength_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 24._o do_v not_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n publish_v that_o council_n in_o the_o low_a country_n add_v thereunto_o a_o express_a clause_n of_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n hurt_n or_o diminish_v any_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o the_o king_n or_o his_o vassal_n a_o fore-time_n have_v enjoy_v touch_v either_o possessory_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o concern_v nomination_n thereunto_o or_o belong_v to_o whatsoever_o right_o they_o have_v else_o in_o such_o affair_n if_o therefore_o the_o king_n exception_n take_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v in_o that_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v within_o his_o territory_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o like_a exception_n against_o any_o other_o part_n have_v be_v also_o of_o like_a efficacy_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n if_o he_o which_o except_v against_o a_o part_n have_v so_o do_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o limit_v may_v quite_o and_o clean_o have_v refuse_v that_o council_n who_o so_o allow_v the_o say_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n for_o good_a and_o
we_o teach_v plain_o that_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o 25._o now_o because_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o affirmative_a proposition_n they_o all_o overthrow_n it_o who_o deny_v it_o they_o direct_o overthrow_v it_o who_o deny_v it_o direct_o and_o they_o overthrow_v it_o by_o consequent_a or_o indirect_o which_o hold_v any_o one_o assertion_n whatsoever_o whereupon_o the_o direct_a denial_n thereof_o may_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o salvation_n be_v by_o christ_n what_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o by_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o call_v christ_n yea_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereupon_o christianity_n stand_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o festus_n concern_v paul_n accuser_n they_o bring_v no_o crime_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a where_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n dead_a and_o raise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o jesus_n deny_v despise_v by_o a_o gentile_a by_o a_o christian_a apostle_n maintain_v the_o father_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o write_v tertullian_n the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v apologeticus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v octavius_n arnobius_n the_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n chrysostom_n his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n eusebius_n his_o ten_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v direct_o deny_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n against_o novatian_n pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o like_a note_n refel_v position_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v by_o consequent_a only_o in_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o write_n the_o foundation_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o proof_n which_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v know_v direct_o to_o deny_v must_v needs_o have_v seem_v a_o very_a beggarly_a kind_n of_o dispute_v all_o infidel_n therefore_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o by_o consequent_a many_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o whole_a christian_a church_n have_v deny_v it_o and_o do_v deny_v it_o at_o this_o present_a day_n christian_n church_n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n not_o direct_o for_o than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_a church_n but_o by_o consequent_a in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o erroneous_a although_o for_o hold_v the_o foundation_n we_o do_v and_o must_v hold_v they_o christian_n 26._o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n what_o direct_o and_o what_o by_o consequent_a to_o deny_v it_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v whether_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v once_o effectual_o call_v and_o through_o faith_n justify_v true_o afterward_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n which_o their_o heart_n have_v before_o embrace_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o indeed_o do_v justify_v devil_n know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o ungodly_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o term_a faith_n but_o equivocal_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o faith_n as_o that_o whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o in_o they_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v by_o we_o apprehend_v not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o also_o as_o good_a and_o that_o to_o we_o as_o good_a they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o apprehend_v as_o true_a they_o be_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o three_o difference_n the_o christian_a man_n the_o more_o he_o increase_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n abound_v but_o they_o the_o more_o sure_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o this_o beget_v another_o effect_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n have_v a_o different_a disposition_n from_o the_o other_o non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la plerosque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la magis_fw-la optare_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la malunt_fw-la cuim_o extingui_fw-la penitus_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicia_fw-la reparari_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v minutius_n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v conscious_a what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o do_v rather_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v then_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o live_v because_o they_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o death_n shall_v consume_v they_o unto_o nothing_o than_o god_n revive_v they_o unto_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o wicked_a man_n think_v no_o doubt_n many_o time_n they_o be_v too_o true_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o grief_n or_o torment_n great_a then_o to_o feel_v their_o persuasion_n weak_a in_o thingsâ—_n whereof_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o reap_v such_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v such_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o touch_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n long_o than_o it_o hold_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o neither_o justify_v nor_o be_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v faith_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o life_n spiritual_a in_o we_o be_v christ_n not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o inhabit_v but_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o when_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v or_o possess_v the_o mind_n the_o mind_n conceive_v christ_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v the_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v mere_o rational_a so_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v conceive_v all_o these_o be_v imply_v wheresoever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v read_v that_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o life_n or_o 15._o the_o word_n our_o life_n or_o 3.4_o christ_n our_o life_n we_o be_v in_o very_a of_o these_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o life_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o assent_v unto_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o intellectual_a conceit_n and_o comprehension_n of_o christ_n so_o embrace_v 1._o st._n peter_n call_v the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v 9_o our_o first_o embrace_v of_o christ_n be_v our_o first_o revive_n from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemation_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n say_v st._n john_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n if_o therefore_o he_o which_o once_o have_v the_o son_n may_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n he_o cease_v for_o that_o moment_n to_o have_v life_n but_o the_o life_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 19_o but_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o so_o justify_v man_n be_v ally_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v as_o necessary_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o always_o live_v as_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v life_n liy_v always_o i_o may_v if_o i_o have_v not_o otherwhere_o large_o do_v it_o already_o show_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a manifest_a and_o clear_a proof_n how_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n be_v sometime_o so_o indiscernible_a and_o so_o secret_a that_o they_o seem_v stone-dead_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v still_o alive_a unto_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o abide_v in_o we_o which_o animate_v quicken_v and_o give_v life_n so_o long_o we_o live_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o i._o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n may_v flit_v and_o leave_v the_o habitation_n
of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o edition_n at_o vienna_n parâ—_n and_o aâ—thrup_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o public_a read_n of_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n and_o concern_v book_n apocryphal_a apocryphal_a t._n c._n l._n 1._o p_o 196._o neither_o the_o homile_n nor_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n keep_v with_o his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o command_v exod._n 30._o 25._o that_o no_o vessel_n nor_o no_o instrument_n either_o bosom_n or_o fleshhook_n or_o pan_n shall_v once_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o use_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o trumpet_n blow_v to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n numb_a 10.2_o 10.2_o t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 157._o beside_o this_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v time_n past_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v etc._n etc._n etc._n act_n 13._o 15._o act_n 15._o 21._o 21._o justin_n apol._n 2._o origen_n hom._n 1._o super_fw-la exod._n â—_o in_o judie_n judie_n council_n laâ—d_n c._n â—9_n â—9_n council_n vasen_n 2._o 2._o concl._n coâ—on_n par_fw-fr 2._o 2._o ex._n 30._o 25._o 32._o 32._o exod._n 40.15_o 40.15_o numb_a 10.2_o 10.2_o exod._n 27._o 3._o &_o 30._o 36,27_o 28._o 28._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 197._o the_o lord_n will_v by_o these_o rudiment_n and_o pâ—dagogies_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v appoint_v esias_n thesh_n in_o veron_n patâ—r_fw-la patâ—r_fw-la act_n 15.21_o 15.21_o act_n 13._o 15_o 15_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o 197._o this_o practice_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n idem_fw-la p._n 198._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n afterward_o as_o corruption_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o read_n of_o homily_n and_o of_o martyr_n life_n be_v permit_v but_o beside_o the_o evil_a success_n thereof_o that_o use_v and_o custom_n be_v control_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o collen_n albeit_o otherwise_o popish_a the_o bring_n in_o of_o homily_n and_o martyr_n life_n have_v thrust_v the_o bible_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o a_o corner_n the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 381._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n a_o number_n of_o church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o order_n of_o simple_a read_n can_v be_v in_o this_o point_n charge_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o may_v be_v if_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a by_o simple_a read_n he_o mean_v the_o custom_n of_o bare_a reading_n more_o than_o the_o preacher_n at_o the_o same_o time_n expound_v unto_o the_o people_n people_n colmus_n ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la tertul._n apol._n p._n 692._o 692._o judaicorum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la libri_fw-la readiri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n legendi_fw-la in_o ecclestis_fw-la orig._n in_o jos._n hom._n 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin._n apol._n 2._o p._n 162._o factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la die_v dominica_n prophetica_fw-la lectione_n jam_fw-la lecta_fw-la ante_fw-la astate_fw-la adslance_fw-la qui_fw-la lectionem_fw-la s._n pauli_n proferret_fw-la beâ—isimus_fw-la autistes_fw-la ambrestus_n etc._n etc._n sulpâ—_n sever._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n mart._n mart._n vide_fw-la council_n vâ—s_n â—_o habitum_fw-la a_o dom._n 444._o tom_n council_n 2._o p._n 19_o item_n synod_n laâ—d_n c._n 16._o cypr._n l._n 2._o epist_n 5._o &_o l._n 4._o epist_n 5._o amb._n l._n 1._o offic_n c._n â—_o &_o epist_n 75._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr helio_n arque_fw-la jejunio_fw-la cap._n 20._o just._n quaest_n 101._o august_n quaest_n 33._o in_o num._n wâ—s_n stâ—ab_n de_fw-mi rebe_v ecsiast_n cap._n 22._o â—eron_fw-gr in_o â—rolâ—g_n galeat_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbol_n apost_n apud_fw-la cypr._n cypr._n vâ—le_a gelas._n decree_v non_fw-la council_n 2._o p._n 532._o 532._o cires_fw-la an._n dom._n 366._o 366._o council_n carâ—â—ag_n 3._o c._n 47._o praeâ—eâ—_n sâ—ipâ—â—_n as_o canoâ—â—_n câ—s_v nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesis_n ligatur_fw-la suâ—_n nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scriprerarum_fw-la cireâ—_n an._n dom._n 401._o 401._o council_n vasen_n â—_o habitum_fw-la an._n dom._n 444._o tom_n council_n p._n 19_o si_fw-mi presbyter_n all_o qua_fw-la infirmiraprehibente_fw-la pee_n seâ—psum_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la praeliâ—are_fw-la â—anctorum_fw-la partum_fw-la homilly_n à _fw-la diaconibus_fw-la recitentur_fw-la recitentur_fw-la council_n carâ—tlug_n 3._o can._n 13._o &_o greg._n tuâ—on_n de_fw-fr gloris_fw-la inâ—eâ—_n ca._n 16._o &_o â—adria_a epist_n ad_fw-la coral_n magu_n magu_n gelas._o câ—eâ—_n an._n do._n 432._o to_o council_n p._n 451._o 451._o council_n coâ—on_n celebraâ—_n an._n dom._n 1535_o paâ—â—a_fw-la cap._n 5._o melch._n can._n â—ocor_fw-la theol_fw-it lib._n 1â—_n vir._n the_o trâ—d_n â—â—se_n lib._n 5._o 5._o in_o cremum_fw-la â—arâ—aâ—heum_n sicliterrumâ—_n qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la propitus_fw-la â—atrum_fw-la desiaiâ—i_fw-la onibus_fw-la antepodunt_fw-la c._n â—nde_v religâ—o_o in_o extra_n hieron_n praes_fw-la ad_fw-la libros_fw-la â—alom_n aug_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—â—d_n sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o praefat._n gloss_n ord_n &_o lyr._fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—â—_n hieron_n in_o job._n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 400_o 401._o â—â—arm_n conse_n sect_n 1._o â—d_a con_fw-mi art_n 6._o lubert_n de_fw-fr pincip_n christ._n dougâ—_n lâ—â—â—â—_n lâ—â—â—â—_n the_o libâ—â—_n of_o metaphys_n school_n p._n art_n 34._o 34._o joseph_n cent_n app._n lib._n 1._o 1._o epist._n in_o anâ—yâ—or_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prael_n ad_fw-la lib._n eccles._n of_o preach_v by_o sermonsâ—_n and_o whether_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a uâ—â—llnary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n paraenet_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 17._o 17._o council_n vaâ—iâ—_n 2._o c_o 2._o 2._o council_n tol._n 4_o cap._n 11._o 11._o rupert_n de_fw-fr divin_n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 12_o 13._o isid._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 10._o the_o libel_n of_o school_n part_n 11_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 388._o saint_n paul_n write_v be_v no_o more_o preach_v than_o his_o pen_n or_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o tongue_n see_v they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n instrument_n evangelizo_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o scriptione_n rainol_n de_fw-fr rom._n eccles_n idolola_n praef_n ad_fw-la co._n essex_n essex_n john_n 6.46_o mat._n 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3â—_n act_v 16._o 14._o what_o they_o attribute_v to_o sermon_n only_o and_o what_o we_o to_o read_v also_o 2_o thes._n â—_o 27._o colos._n â—_o 16_o john_n 5._o 39_o isa._n 8._o 22._o 22._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 376_o 377_o 395._o 395._o pag._n 3._o 8._o 8._o pag._n 383._o 2_o chro._n â—â—_o 16_o 2_o chro._n 34.3_o deut._n 31._o 13._o luke_n 16._o 29._o exod._n 14.7_o john_n 20._o 31._o prov._n 1_o 2,3,4_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 376._o 376._o t._n c._n l._n r._n p._n 375._o 375._o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 1.21_o rom._n 10.14_o 10.14_o apologet._n c._n 18._o in_o finc_fw-la finc_fw-la this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v familiar_o know_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o supplication_n offer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o the_o jew_n make_v request_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o their_o custom_n before_o have_v be_v anthem_n 145._o cel._n 10._o incipit_fw-la aeqaum_n sanc_fw-fr sanc_fw-fr iâ—_n the_o apostle_n uâ—eth_v the_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o c._n â—_o â—_o p._n 373._o this_o sail_n of_o reader_n the_o bishop_n more_o than_o beggarly_a present_n those_o rascal_n minister_n minister_n t_o c._n l._n a._n p._n 37._o 37._o john_n 3._o 39_o 39_o gal._n 1._o 9_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 12._o t._n c._n l_o 2._o p._n 381._o 381._o prov._n 29.18_o 29.18_o t._n c._n l._n a._n p._n 379._o 379._o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 2.16_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o 15._o matth_n 16.19_o 16.19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 6._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 380._o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o where_o no_o preach_a be_v be_v â—_o c._o c._n l._n 2._o p._n 364._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 395._o
defence_n against_o all_o temptation_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o child_n any_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o maintain_v the_o popish_a distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v at_o baptism_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o confirmation_n unto_o strength_n heb._n 6._o 3._o act._n 8.13_o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 24._o john_n 20._o 22._o act_n 1._o 8._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n john_n 6._o 1â—_n john_n 6.25_o mark_v 14._o 12._o 12._o acceprum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la secit_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporiâ—mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la suisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phateasma_fw-la figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n tertul._n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 40._o 40._o secundum_fw-la haec_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o heretic_n have_v teach_v deny_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n nec_fw-la dominus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la redemit_fw-la nos_fw-la neque_fw-la colix_a eucharistiae_fw-la communicatio_fw-la senguinis_fw-la ejuserit_fw-la neâ—_n panis_fw-la quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la venis_fw-la &_o carnibus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secondum_fw-la hominem_fw-la substantia_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o 1._o es_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n dialog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la quantom_n in_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la propriâ—_n virture_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la â—â—_o absentat_fw-la majestas_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coen_n cap._n 7._o 7._o sacramento_n visibili_fw-la inesfabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la insundit_fw-la essentia_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la â—_o religioni_fw-la circa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la devotio_fw-la idem_fw-la cap._n 6._o invisibilis_fw-la â—â—_o cerdo_n visibiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la secreta_fw-la poiestare_fw-la convercit_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la verbi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o seruit_fw-la effectus_fw-la euseb._n emissen_n hom._n 5_o de_fw-fr pasch._n pasch._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la isle_n supersubstantialis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la benedictione_n solenni_fw-la sacrarus_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la hominis_fw-la vitam_fw-la salumtemique_a proficit_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coen_n cap._n 3._o immortalitatis_fw-la alimonia_fw-la datur_fw-la à _fw-la communibus_fw-la cibis_fw-la differens_fw-la corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retinens_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutis_fw-la divinae_fw-la invisibili_fw-la efficientia_fw-la probans_fw-la adesse_fw-la praetentiam_fw-la ibid._n cap._n â—_o â—_o sensibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inest_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transâ—ione_fw-la christo_fw-la unimor_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ponis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la appellat_fw-la dans_fw-fr ei_fw-la participationem_fw-la spiritius_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 5_o nostra_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substanâ—iâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la effectus_fw-la consaciar_n &_o confoederat_a voluntare_n ibid._n cap._n 6_o mansio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la manducatio_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la incorporatio_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 9_o ille_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patte_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la diuâ—nitaris_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la per_fw-la corporalem_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la ille_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hilar_n de_fw-fr trin_n lib._n 8._o 8._o panis_n hic_fw-la azymus_fw-la cibus_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o fincerus_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la nos_fw-la ractu_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la side_n illuminat_fw-la veritate_fw-la christo_fw-la conformat_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coen_n cap._n 6_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la agit_fw-fr participatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la sumimus_fw-la transeamus_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la morâ—ui_fw-la &_o sepulti_fw-la &_o corresuscirati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la gestemus_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-fr pasch._n serm._n 14._o quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la dei_fw-la vocationem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la invocatione_n divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la pajo_fw-es est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la ressurectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o quoniam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la caro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la vivifica_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la quindo_fw-mi eam_fw-la comedimus_fw-la tune_n vitam_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la carni_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la quae_fw-la vita_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la cyril_n in_o joâ—an_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o of_o fault_n note_v in_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n 2_o chro._n 3â—_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 11._o numb_a 9.13_o câ—n._n 9_o apost_n council_n 2._o brac._n cap._n 83._o 83._o t.c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 166._o beâ—ules_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v the_o pâ—pish_a 〈…〉_z in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v so_o convenient_o do_v it_o be_v bâ—st_v to_o coâ—â—t_a as_o near_o â—he_v manner_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v as_o may_v be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o proâ—e_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o saâ—_n take_v thâ—â—_n thâ—n_o take_v â—â—_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hove_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v direct_v his_o admonition_n particular_o one_o after_o another_o unto_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 165._o kneel_v carry_v a_o show_n of_o worship_n sit_v agree_v better_a with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n kneel_v not_o not_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 164._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o examination_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n â—_o chro_fw-la 35_o 6._o the_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o place_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n now_o examination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o preparation_n it_o follow_v that_o here_o be_v commandment_n of_o the_o examination_n examination_n 1_o cor_fw-la â—_o 11._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag_n 1â—7_n 1â—7_n although_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o their_o religious_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n which_o their_o former_a life_n and_o conversation_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v conceive_v t._n c._n lib_n 1._o pag._n 167._o rom._n 15._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o john_n â—_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 14._o matth._n 13._o â—4_n 47._o 47._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 167._o if_o the_o place_n of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o notorious_a offender_n it_o do_v more_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v he_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o which_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v much_o less_o compel_v to_o the_o supper_n for_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o only_o which_o be_v on_o st._n paul_n speak_v within_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v without_o and_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o and_o that_o minister_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o which_o have_v a_o 〈…〉_z make_v any_o clear_a renounce_n of_o popery_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v defile_v doâ—h_o profane_a the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v give_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v
be_v a_o contemporary_a and_o a_o most_o familiar_a friend_n to_o our_o richard_n hooker_n and_o let_v posterity_n know_v it_o and_o in_o this_o year_n of_o 1577._o he_o be_v choose_v fellow_n of_o the_o college_n happy_a also_o in_o be_v the_o contemporary_a and_o friend_n of_o dr._n john_n reynolds_n of_o who_o i_o have_v late_o speak_v and_o of_o dr._n spencer_n both_o which_o be_v after_o and_o successive_o make_v precedent_n of_o his_o college_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o merit_n and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n nor_o be_v mr._n hooker_n more_o happy_a in_o his_o contemporary_n of_o his_o time_n and_o college_n then_o in_o the_o pupillage_n and_o friendship_n of_o his_o edwin_n sandys_n and_o george_n cranmer_n of_o who_o my_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o this_o edwin_n sandys_n be_v after_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n and_o as_o famous_a for_o his_o speculum_fw-la europe_n as_o his_o brother_n george_n for_o make_v posterity_n behold_v to_o his_o pen_n by_o a_o learned_a relation_n and_o comment_n on_o his_o dangerous_a and_o remarkable_a travel_n and_o for_o his_o harmonious_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o other_o poetical_a part_n of_o holy_a writ_n into_o most_o high_a and_o elegant_a verse_n and_o for_o cranmer_n his_o other_o pupil_n i_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o print_a testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a master_n cambden_n the_o lord_n tottenes_n fines_n morison_n and_o other_o this_o cranmer_n who_o christian_a name_n be_v george_n be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o singular_a hope_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n son_n of_o edward_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n he_o spend_v much_o of_o his_o youth_n in_o corpus-christi_a college_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o continue_a master_n of_o art_n for_o many_o year_n before_o he_o remove_v and_o then_o betake_v himself_o to_o travel_v accompany_v that_o worthy_a gentleman_n sir_n edwin_n sandys_n into_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o after_o their_o happy_a return_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o employment_n under_o secretary_n davison_n after_o who_o fall_n he_o wen_n in_o place_n of_o secretary_n with_o sir_n henry_n killigrew_n in_o his_o embassage_n into_o france_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o the_o most_o noble_a lord_n mount-joy_n with_o who_o he_o go_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o rebel_n near_o carlingford_n a_o unfortunate_a wound_n put_v a_o end_n both_o to_o his_o life_n and_o the_o great_a hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o betwixt_o mr._n hooker_n and_o these_o his_o two_o pupil_n there_o be_v a_o sacred_a friendship_n a_o friendship_n make_v up_o of_o religious_a principle_n which_o increase_v daily_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o inclination_n to_o the_o same_o recreation_n and_o study_n a_o friendship_n elemented_a in_o youth_n and_o in_o a_o university_n free_a from_o self-end_n which_o the_o friendship_n of_o age_n usual_o be_v not_o in_o this_o sweet_a this_o bless_a this_o spiritual_a amity_n they_o go_v on_o for_o many_o year_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v so_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o improve_v it_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o amity_n as_o border_v upon_o heaven_n a_o friendship_n so_o sacred_a that_o when_o it_o end_v in_o this_o world_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o next_o where_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o though_o this_o world_n can_v give_v any_o degree_n of_o pleasure_n equal_a to_o such_o a_o friendship_n yet_o obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o affair_n and_o manner_n and_o law_n and_o learn_v of_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o become_v the_o more_o serviceable_a unto_o their_o own_o make_v they_o put_v off_o their_o gown_n and_o leave_n mr._n hooker_n to_o his_o college_n where_o he_o be_v daily_o more_o assiduous_a in_o his_o study_n still_o enrich_v his_o quiet_a and_o capacious_a soul_n with_o the_o precious_a learning_n of_o the_o philosopher_n casuist_n and_o schoolman_n and_o with_o they_o the_o foundation_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o law_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o with_o such_o other_o learning_n as_o lay_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o track_n of_o common_a study_n and_o as_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o these_o so_o he_o seem_v restless_a in_o search_v the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v he_o that_o regard_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n make_v he_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n secret_o and_o the_o good_a man_n will_v often_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o beget_v pride_n and_o disputation_n and_o opposition_n to_o government_n but_o moderation_n and_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n in_o mankind_n of_o which_o no_o good_a man_n do_v ever_o repent_v himself_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o his_o judgement_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o future_a write_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o be_v this_o excellent_a man_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o more_o light_a and_o airy_a part_n of_o learning_n as_o music_n and_o poetry_n all_o which_o he_o have_v digest_v and_o make_v useful_a and_o of_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o fair_a testimony_n in_o what_o follow_v thus_o he_o continue_v his_o study_n in_o all_o quietness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o more_o year_n about_o which_o time_n he_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o be_v make_v both_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o college_n statute_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v either_o at_o st._n peter_n oxford_n or_o at_o st._n paul_n cross_n london_n and_o the_o last_o fall_v to_o his_o allotment_n in_o order_n to_o which_o sermon_n to_o london_n he_o come_v and_o immediate_o to_o the_o shunamite_n house_n which_o be_v a_o house_n so_o call_v for_o that_o beside_o the_o stipend_n pay_v the_o preacher_n there_o be_v provision_n make_v also_o for_o his_o lodging_n and_o diet_n two_o day_n before_o and_o one_o day_n after_o his_o sermon_n this_o house_n be_v then_o keep_v by_o john_n churchman_n sometime_o a_o draper_n of_o good_a note_n in_o watling_n street_n upon_o who_o after_o many_o year_n of_o plenty_n poverty_n have_v at_o last_o come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o necessitous_a condition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v not_o always_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n disfavor_n for_o he_o be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o yet_o give_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o follow_v but_o to_o this_o house_n mr._n hooker_n come_v so_o wet_a so_o weary_a and_o weather-beaten_a that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o express_v more_o passion_n then_o against_o a_o friend_n that_o dissuade_v he_o from_o foot_v it_o to_o london_n and_o for_o hire_v he_o no_o easy_o a_o horse_n suppose_v the_o horse_n trot_v when_o he_o do_v not_o and_o at_o this_o time_n also_o such_o a_o faintness_n and_o fear_n possess_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v two_o day_n quietness_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o preach_v his_o sunday_n sâ—rmon_n but_o a_o warm_a bed_n and_o rest_v and_o drink_v proper_a for_o a_o cold_a give_v he_o by_o mistress_n churchman_n and_o her_o diligent_a attendance_n add_v unto_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o one_o and_o in_o this_o first_o public_a appearance_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o exception_n against_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v two_o will_n a_o antecedent_n and_o a_o consequent_a will_n his_o first_o will_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o his_o second_o will_n be_v that_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o do_v live_v answerable_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v or_o afford_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o cross_v a_o late_a opinion_n of_o mr._n alvin_n and_o then_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o many_o that_o have_v not_o a_o capacity_n to_o examine_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o he_o and_o have_v be_v since_o by_o dr._n jackson_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o believe_v that_o a_o contrary_a
then_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a expression_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o complete_v by_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v think_v he_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n by_o hasten_v to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o book_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o more_o he_o grow_v in_o humility_n in_o holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n about_o a_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o good_a man_n that_o never_o know_v or_o at_o least_o never_o consider_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o palate_n become_v first_o to_o lose_v his_o appetite_n then_o to_o have_v a_o averseness_n to_o all_o food_n insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v some_o intermit_a week_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o meat_n only_o and_o yet_o still_o study_v and_o write_v and_o now_o his_o guardian_n angel_n seem_v to_o foretell_v he_o that_o his_o year_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n bid_v he_o prepare_v to_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v near_o for_o which_o his_o vigorous_a soul_n appear_v to_o thirst_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o his_o death_n his_o house_n be_v rob_v of_o which_o he_o have_v notice_n his_o question_n be_v be_v my_o book_n and_o write_a paper_n safe_a and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v his_o reply_n be_v then_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o no_o other_o loss_n can_v trouble_v i_o about_o one_o day_n before_o his_o death_n dr._n saravia_n who_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confessor_n to_o each_o other_o come_v to_o he_o and_o after_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o necessity_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n absolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v the_o doctor_n shall_v give_v he_o both_o that_o and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o day_n follow_v to_o which_o end_n the_o doctor_n come_v and_o after_o a_o short_a retirement_n and_o privacy_n they_o return_v to_o the_o company_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n give_v he_o and_o some_o of_o those_o friend_n that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o jesus_n which_o be_v perform_v the_o doctor_n think_v he_o see_v a_o reverend_a gaity_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o face_n but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o for_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n do_v return_v sudden_o and_o become_v more_o visible_a insomuch_o that_o the_o doctor_n apprehend_v death_n ready_a to_o seize_v he_o yet_o after_o some_o amendment_n leave_v he_o at_o night_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o return_v early_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o he_o do_v and_o then_o find_v he_o better_o in_o appearance_n deep_a in_o contemplation_n and_o not_o inclinable_a to_o discourse_v which_o give_v the_o doctor_n occasion_n to_o require_v his_o present_a thought_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v meditate_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o bless_a obedience_n and_o order_n without_o which_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o on_o earth_n after_o which_o word_n he_o say_v i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v this_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o perturbation_n and_o i_o have_v be_v long_o prepare_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o gather_v comfort_n for_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o make_v my_o account_n with_o god_n which_o i_o now_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o though_o i_o have_v by_o his_o grace_n love_v he_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o my_o age_n and_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o where_o i_o have_v fail_v lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o for_o i_o plead_v not_o my_o righteousness_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o unrighteousness_n for_o his_o merit_n who_o die_v to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o since_o i_o owe_v thou_o a_o death_n lord_n let_v it_o not_o be_v terrible_a and_o then_o take_v thy_o own_o time_n i_o submit_v to_o it_o let_v not_o i_o o_o lord_n but_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v with_o which_o expression_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a slumber_n dangerous_a as_o to_o his_o recovery_n yet_o recover_v he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o these_o few_o word_n good_a doctor_n god_n have_v hear_v my_o daily_a petition_n for_o i_o be_o at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o from_o which_o bless_a assurance_n i_o feel_v that_o inward_a joy_n which_o this_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v from_o i_o more_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o his_o spirit_n fail_v he_o and_o after_o a_o short_a conflict_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o death_n a_o quiet_a sigh_n put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o here_o i_o draw_v his_o curtain_n till_o with_o the_o most_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n the_o most_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n this_o most_o learned_a most_o humble_a holy_a man_n shall_v also_o awake_v to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a tranquillity_n and_o with_o it_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n then_o common_a christian_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v o_o lord_n lord_n bless_v his_o brethren_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n with_o ardent_a desire_n and_o effectual_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v if_o not_o to_o his_o great_a learning_n yet_o to_o his_o remarkable_a meekness_n his_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o his_o christian_a moderation_n for_o these_o be_v praiseworthy_a these_o bring_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o and_o let_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o life_n his_o most_o excellent_a write_n be_v bless_v with_o what_o he_o design_v when_o he_o undertake_v they_o which_o be_v glory_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n amen_n amen_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n and_o now_o have_v by_o a_o long_a and_o laborious_a search_n satisfy_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n by_o impart_v to_o he_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o mr._n hooker_n life_n i_o be_o desirous_a also_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o observation_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o which_o can_v not_o proper_o fall_v to_o be_v speak_v till_o after_o his_o death_n of_o which_o my_o reader_n may_v expect_v a_o brief_a and_o true_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a appendix_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o forty-seventh_a if_o not_o in_o the_o forty-sixth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o many_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v more_o age_a but_o i_o have_v so_o examine_v it_o as_o to_o be_v confident_a i_o mistake_v not_o and_o for_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n mr._n cambden_n who_o in_o his_o annal_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1599_o mention_n he_o with_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n declare_v he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o inscription_n of_o his_o monument_n set_v up_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o sir_n william_n cooper_n in_o bear_a church_n where_o mr._n hooker_n be_v bury_v his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1603._o but_o doubtless_o both_o mistake_v for_o i_o have_v it_o attest_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n somner_n the_o archbishop_n register_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o richard_n hooker_n will_n bear_v date_n october_n the_o 26._o in_o anno_fw-la 1600._o and_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o three_o of_o december_n follow_v and_o this_o attest_v also_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v four_o daughter_n alice_n sicily_n jane_n and_o margaret_n that_o he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o leave_v jone_n his_o wife_n his_o sole_a executrix_n and_o that_o by_o his_o inventory_n his_o estate_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o book_n come_v to_o 1092l_o 91._o 2d_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o worth_a and_o which_o be_v not_o get_v by_o his_o care_n much_o less_o by_o the_o good_a housewifery_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o save_v by_o his_o trusty_a servant_n thomas_n lane_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o master_n in_o get_v money_n for_o he_o and_o more_o frugal_a than_o his_o mistress_n in_o keep_v it_o of_o which_o will_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n thomas_n the_o father_n of_o
hinder_v it_o from_o take_v place_n and_o in_o such_o case_n if_o any_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n seem_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v withal_o receive_v and_o broach_v under_o countenance_n of_o divine_a authority_n one_o example_n herein_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o to_o show_v that_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v thing_n do_v be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o mighty_a and_o violent_a practice_n against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o practice_n new_a opinion_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o first_o yea_o most_o extreme_o sometime_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o intend_v where_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cast_v out_o popish_a superstition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o pastor_n a_o general_n instruction_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 13._o must_v be_v rootod_a out_o proceed_v in_o some_o foreign_a place_n so_o far_o that_o down_o go_v oratory_n and_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o take_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n strict_a or_o large_a so_o their_o deal_n be_v according_o more_a or_o less_o moderate_a among_o other_o there_o spring_v up_o present_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n the_o rest_n be_v compare_v be_v think_v to_o be_v marvellous_a cold_a and_o dull_a these_o ground_v themselves_o on_o rule_n more_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n command_v not_o thereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o author_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o antichrist_n or_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o undo_v find_v out_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v the_o extirpation_n whereof_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n as_o necessary_a as_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o remove_v hereupon_o they_o secret_o make_v their_o doleful_a complaint_n every_o where_o as_o they_o go_v that_o albeit_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o profess_v some_o dislike_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yet_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o a_o true-repentance_n be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o if_o man_n do_v repent_v as_o they_o ought_v 4._o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o manner_n evil_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o new_a world_n afterward_o wherein_o righteousness_n only_o shall_v dwell_v private_a repentance_n they_o say_v â—â—st_n appear_v by_o every_o man_n fashion_v his_o own_o life_n contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o this_o present_a world_n both_o in_o great_a thing_n and_o in_o less_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n those_o great_a thing_n charity_n faith_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o their_o exhortation_n be_v to_o set_v light_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o account_v riches_n and_o honour_n vanity_n and_o in_o take_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v neither_o but_o if_o man_n be_v possessor_n of_o both_o even_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o resign_v the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o christ._n 119._o they_o be_v solicitor_n of_o man_n to_o fast_n to_o often_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v conference_n in_o secret_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o freeze_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o express_v such_o fervent_a desire_n as_o may_v even_o force_v god_n to_o harken_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n in_o diet_n attire_n furniture_n of_o house_n or_o any_o other_o way_n observer_n of_o civility_n and_o decent_a order_n such_o they_o reprove_v as_o be_v carnal_o and_o earthly_a mind_v every_o word_n otherwise_o then_o severe_o and_o sad_o utter_v 120._o seem_v to_o pierce_v like_o a_o sword_n thereon_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pleasant_a 124._o their_o manner_n be_v present_o with_o sigh_n to_o repeat_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o which_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v lament_v so_o great_a be_v their_o delight_n to_o be_v always_o in_o trouble_n that_o such_o as_o do_v quiet_o lead_v their_o life_n they_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v in_o most_o dangerous_a case_n 117._o they_o so_o much_o affect_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o when_o other_o man_n use_n be_v to_o put_v on_o better_a attire_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o show_v themselves_o open_o abroad_o in_o worse_n the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o make_v no_o other_o distinction_n then_o by_o number_n the_o first_o second_o three_o day_n from_o this_o they_o proceed_v unto_o public_a reformation_n 40._o first_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o civil_a touch_v the_o former_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o themselves_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n upon_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o same_o be_v never_o before_o in_o all_o point_n sincere_o teach_v wherefore_o that_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o ancient_a integrity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n require_v they_o begin_v to_o control_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o attribute_v so_o much_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n read_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o engender_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o work_v any_o such_o spiritual_a divine_a effect_n these_o speech_n be_v not_o thereunto_o appliable_a as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o jeremy_n promise_v before_o shall_v be_v 31.34_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v 25._o that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v 27._o beside_o it_o they_o think_v no_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v study_v in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o respect_n unto_o humane_a write_n so_o far_o to_o his_o motion_n they_o condescend_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o book_n save_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o custody_n they_o bring_v and_o set_v they_o public_o on_o fire_n when_o they_o and_o their_o bibles_n be_v alone_o together_o what_o strange_a fantastical_a opinion_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o head_n their_o use_n be_v to_o think_v the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o they_o their_o frenzy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a be_v thing_n needless_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v 7._o they_o be_v still_o learning_n but_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n broach_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o restless_a levity_n they_o do_v interpret_v to_o be_v their_o grow_v to_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o a_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 65._o the_o difference_n among_o they_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_a in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a so_o that_o scarce_o be_v there_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o forge_n of_o who_o brain_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o some_o special_a mystery_n 65._o whereupon_o although_o their_o mutual_a contention_n be_v most_o fierce_o prosecute_v among_o themselves_o 135._o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n common_a to_o they_o all_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o faction_n they_o have_v way_n to_o lick_v one_o another_o whole_a the_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n excuse_v the_o dear_a brethren_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o enlighten_v and_o profess_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n 71._o their_o own_o minister_n they_o high_o magnify_v as_o man_n who_o vocation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o
many_o deep_a and_o profound_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o main_a original_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o precept_n of_o duty_n depend_v many_o prophecy_n the_o clear_a performance_n whereof_o may_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o belief_n of_o thing_n unseen_a many_o history_n to_o serve_v as_o looking-glass_n to_o behold_v the_o mercy_n the_o truth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o that_o faithful_o serve_v obey_v and_o honour_v he_o yea_o many_o entire_a meditation_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n many_o thing_n needful_a for_o explication_n many_o for_o application_n unto_o particular_a occasion_n such_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v to_o have_v the_o several_a book_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n write_v be_v it_o then_o that_o together_o with_o the_o principal_a necessary_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o thing_n write_v whereof_o we_o may_v haply_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o be_v save_v what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o think_v they_o needless_a shall_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o riotous_a branch_n wherewith_o we_o sometime_o behold_v most_o pleasant_a vine_n overgrow_v sure_o no_o more_o than_o we_o judge_v our_o hand_n or_o our_o eye_n superfluous_a or_o what_o part_n soever_o which_o if_o our_o body_n do_v want_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o such_o defect_n retain_v still_o the_o complete_a be_v of_o men._n as_o therefore_o a_o complete_a man_n be_v neither_o destitute_a of_o any_o part_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o part_n whereof_o though_o the_o want_n can_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o essence_n yet_o to_o have_v they_o stand_v he_o in_o singular_a stead_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a use_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v in_o like_a sort_n all_o those_o write_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o those_o venerable_a book_n of_o scripture_n all_o those_o sacred_a tome_n and_o volume_n of_o holy_a writ_n they_o be_v with_o such_o absolute_a perfection_n frame_v that_o in_o they_o there_o neither_o want_v any_o thing_n the_o lack_n whereof_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o such_o wise_a abound_v that_o as_o be_v superfluous_a unfruitful_a and_o altogether_o needless_a we_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o loss_n or_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o we_o do_v want_v it_o 14._o although_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v store_v with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o matter_n in_o all_o kind_n insâ—â—cured_v although_o it_o abound_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o law_n yet_o the_o principal_a intent_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o duty_n supernatural_a oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v in_o very_o solemn_a manner_n dispute_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v necessary_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no._n if_o we_o define_v that_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n whereby_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n make_v more_o plain_a apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o be_v there_o no_o part_n of_o true_a philosophy_n no_o art_n of_o account_n no_o kind_n of_o science_n right_o so_o call_v but_o the_o scripture_n must_v contain_v it_o if_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a as_o sure_o none_o else_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o make_v any_o ordinary_a grant_n of_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o and_o oftentimes_o have_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o necessary_a thing_n when_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v whereunto_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o art_n or_o science_n which_o propose_v unto_o itself_o a_o end_n as_o every_o one_o do_v some_o end_n or_o other_o have_v be_v therefore_o think_v defective_a if_o it_o have_v not_o deliver_v simple_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n each_o of_o they_o presuppose_v many_o necessary_a thing_n learn_v in_o other_o science_n and_o know_v beforehand_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o be_v eloquent_a in_o plead_v cause_n must_v needs_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o precept_n be_v requisite_a unto_o that_o end_n otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o see_v then_o no_o man_n can_v plead_v eloquent_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a first_o to_o speak_v it_o follow_v that_o ability_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a notwithstanding_o every_o man_n will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a that_o he_o which_o undertake_v by_o writing_n to_o instruct_v a_o orator_n shall_v therefore_o deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o grammar_n because_o his_o profession_n be_v to_o deliver_v precept_n necessary_a unto_o eloquent_a speech_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v teach_v beforehand_o so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v thereunto_o necessary_a as_o comprehend_v the_o skill_n of_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n albeit_o scripture_n do_v profess_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v simple_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o certain_a kind_n or_o form_n as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o either_o can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a discourse_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o know_v with_o presupposal_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v certain_a principle_n whereof_o it_o receive_v we_o already_o persuade_v and_o then_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n themselves_o do_v then_o teach_v we_o the_o rest_n and_o lay_v before_o we_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n further_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n likewise_o whether_o contain_v in_o scripture_n do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o construction_n instance_n have_v sundry_a way_n be_v give_v for_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o duty_n of_o baptise_v infant_n these_o with_o such_o other_o principal_a point_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v by_o none_o deny_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o scripture_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v by_o express_v literal_a mention_n only_o deduce_v they_o be_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o collection_n this_o kind_n of_o comprehension_n in_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o receive_v still_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o collection_n before_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a measure_n of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v make_v up_o for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o thing_n contain_v by_o collection_n do_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o draw_v in_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v at_o any_o time_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o probable_o and_o conjectural_o surmise_a but_o let_v necessary_a collection_n be_v make_v requisite_a and_o we_o may_v bold_o deny_v that_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v with_o so_o great_a necessity_n urge_v upon_o this_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a church_n discipline_n there_o be_v any_o one_o which_o their_o book_n hitherto_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v allege_v but_o one_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o show_v the_o deduction_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v necessary_a it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o before_o we_o have_v maintain_v must_v needs_o be_v possible_a for_o
therein_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o four_o book_n 1._o how_o great_a use_n ceremony_n have_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n they_o blame_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o our_o ceremony_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o they_o ancient_a apostolical_a simplicity_n but_o a_o great_a pomp_n and_o stateliness_n 3._o the_o second_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n blame-worthy_a 4._o how_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v what_o popish_a ceremony_n they_o mean_v they_o contradict_v their_o own_o argument_n against_o popish_a ceremony_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o since_o we_o allow_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v follow_v we_o therefore_o may_v not_o allow_v such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v because_o we_o can_v account_v of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n as_o of_o our_o father_n 6._o to_o their_o allegation_n that_o the_o course_n of_o god_n own_o wisdom_n do_v make_v against_o our_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o thing_n 7._o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o best_a polity_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v for_o establishment_n of_o sound_a religion_n to_o hâ—ve_v in_o these_o thing_n no_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a 9_o that_o neither_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o as_o furnish_v out_o of_o their_o store_n nor_o any_o hope_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v do_v make_v any_o more_o against_o our_o ceremony_n then_o the_o former_a allegation_n have_v do_v 10._o the_o grief_n which_o they_o say_v godly_a brethren_n conceive_v at_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v câ—â—â—men_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o the_o three_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o reprove_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ceremony_n be_v for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o church_n have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n 12._o the_o four_o for_o that_o sundry_a of_o they_o have_v be_v they_o say_v abuse_v unto_o iâ—â—aery_n and_o arâ—_n by_o that_o mean_v become_v scandalous_a 13._o the_o five_o for_o that_o we_o retain_v they_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o example_n of_o certain_a church_n reform_v before_o we_o which_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o 14._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—or_a the_o establisement_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v church_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o softness_n of_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o word_n be_v even_o as_o oracle_n among_o man_n seem_v evermore_o loath_a to_o give_v sentence_n against_o any_o thing_n public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v wonderful_a apparent_o evil_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o that_o seventy_o which_o delight_v to_o reprove_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o see_v amiss_o as_o to_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o duty_n bind_v it_o to_o reprove_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o zeal_n have_v drown_v charity_n and_o skill_n meekness_n will_v not_o now_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o marvel_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v reprove_v by_o whosoever_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a now_o that_o they_o be_v when_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n maintain_v they_o against_o profane_a and_o deride_v adversary_n her_o own_o child_n have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o deâ—ision_n whether_o just_o or_o no_o it_o shall_v then_o appear_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v hear_v which_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o the_o outward_a receive_v order_n of_o this_o church_n which_o inasmuch_o as_o themselves_o do_v compare_v unto_o mint_n and_o cummin_n 1â—1_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o polity_n be_v weighty_a we_o hope_v that_o for_o small_a thing_n their_o strife_n will_v neither_o be_v earnest_a noâ—_n long_o the_o fift_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o place_n here_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v only_o those_o general_a exception_n which_o have_v be_v take_v at_o any_o time_n against_o they_o first_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v may_v plain_o appear_v and_o so_o afterward_o their_o quality_n the_o better_o be_v discern_v we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o in_o every_o grand_a or_o main_a public_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o matter_n and_o form_n wherein_o the_o essence_n thereof_o consist_v a_o certain_a outward_a fashion_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v in_o decent_a sort_n administer_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o religious_a action_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n himself_o in_o few_o word_n for_o example_n sake_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o element_n let_v the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o they_o both_o do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n say_v s._n augustine_n baptism_n be_v give_v by_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o that_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o those_o mystical_a word_n be_v add_v thereunto_o but_o the_o due_a and_o decent_a form_n of_o administer_a those_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o the_o end_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o set_v down_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o all_o religious_a action_n be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o man_n be_v edify_v when_o either_o their_o understanding_n be_v teach_v somewhat_o whereof_o in_o such_o action_n it_o behove_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v or_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n suitable_a thereunto_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n stir_v up_o unto_o that_o reverence_n devotion_n attention_n and_o due_a regard_n which_o in_o those_o case_n seem_v requisite_a because_o therefore_o unto_o this_o purpose_n not_o only_a speech_n but_o sundry_a sensible_a mean_n beside_o have_v always_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o especial_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o lively_a and_o the_o most_o apprehensive_a sense_n of_o all_o other_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v the_o sit_v to_o make_v a_o deep_a and_o strong_a impression_n from_o hence_o have_v rise_v not_o only_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n readins_n question_v exhorting_n but_o even_o of_o visible_a sign_n also_o which_o be_v use_v in_o perfomance_n of_o holy_a action_n be_v undoubted_o most_o effectual_a to_o open_v such_o matter_n as_o man_n when_o they_o know_v and_o remember_v careful_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_o inform_v to_o what_o effect_n such_o duty_n serve_v we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o reason_n even_o in_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n either_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v suffer_v public_a action_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n whether_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a or_o else_o spiritual_a and_o sacred_a to_o pass_v without_o some_o visible_a solemnity_n the_o very_a strangeness_n whereof_o and_o difference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a do_v cause_n popular_a eye_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o mark_v the_o same_o word_n both_o because_o they_o be_v common_a and_o do_v not_o so_o strong_o move_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o slight_o hear_v and_o therefore_o with_o singular_a wisdom_n it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n shall_v pass_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o certain_a sensible_a action_n the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o durable_a than_o the_o memory_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v confirm_v and_o make_v profitable_a let_v not_o we_o presume_v to_o condemn_v as_o folly_n and_o toy_n because_o we_o sometime_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o a_o wit_n dispose_v to_o scorn_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o conceive_v may_v ask_v wherefore_o abraham_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2._o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o swear_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a
cause_v her_o merciful_a disposition_n to_o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o delight_n in_o save_v other_o who_o the_o like_a necessity_n shall_v press_v what_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v be_v do_v towards_o nation_n abroad_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n most_o afflict_v can_v best_o testify_v that_o which_o especial_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a matter_n we_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o state_n of_o reform_a religion_n a_o thing_n at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n even_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o thing_n which_o we_o so_o little_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o even_o they_o which_o behold_v it_o do_v searce_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n at_o the_o first_o behold_v yet_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o pass_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v stand_v by_o no_o other_o worldly_a mean_n but_o that_o one_o only_a hand_n which_o erect_v it_o that_o hand_n which_o as_o no_o kind_n of_o imminent_a danger_n can_v cause_v at_o the_o first_o to_o withhold_v itself_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o practice_n so_o many_o so_o bloody_a follow_v since_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v weary_a nor_o can_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n so_o just_o that_o aaron_n and_o hur_z the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n have_v sustain_v the_o hand_n which_o do_v lift_v itself_o to_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o that_o heaven_n itself_o have_v by_o this_o hand_n sustain_v they_o no_o aid_n or_o help_v have_v thereunto_o be_v minister_v for_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n other_o than_o such_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o aid_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n speak_v of_o say_v neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o grace_n and_o favor_n of_o divine_a assistance_n have_v not_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o two_o show_v itself_o nor_o for_o some_o few_o day_n or_o year_n appear_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o long_o continue_v our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o transgression_n strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v we_o less_o thereupon_o conclude_v then_o that_o god_n will_v at_o leastwise_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n teach_v the_o world_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o bless_v defend_v keep_v so_o strange_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v of_o he_o wherefore_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o believe_v we_o dispute_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o religion_n establish_v let_v then_o believe_v god_n himself_o thus_o miraculous_o work_v for_o it_o and_o with_o life_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o that_o glorious_a and_o sacred_a instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n v._o concern_v their_o four_o assertion_n that_o touch_v several_a public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v among_o we_o much_o superstition_n retain_v in_o they_o and_o concern_v person_n which_o for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n our_o law_n and_o proceed_n according_o thereunto_o be_v many_o way_n herein_o also_o corrupt_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o five_o book_n 1._o true_a religion_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o well-ordered_a commonwealth_n 2._o the_o must_v extreme_a opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n be_v affect_v atheism_n 3._o of_o superstition_n and_o the_o rest_v thereof_o either_o misguide_a zeal_n or_o ignorant_a fear_n of_o divine_a glory_n 4._o of_o the_o redress_n of_o superstition_n in_o god_n church_n and_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o this_o book_n 5._o four_o general_n proposition_n demand_v that_o which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v grant_v concern_v matter_n of_o outward_a form_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o five_o of_o a_o rule_n and_o safe_a not_o reasonable_a in_o these_o case_n 6._o the_o first_o proposition_n touch_v judgement_n what_o thing_n be_v convenient_a in_o the_o outward_a public_a order_n of_o church_n affair_n 7._o the_o second_o proposition_n 8._o the_o three_o proposition_n 9_o the_o four_o proposition_n 10._o the_o rule_n of_o man_n private_a spirit_n not_o safe_a in_o these_o case_n to_o be_v follow_v 11._o plans_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o solemnity_n of_o erect_v church_n condemn_v the_o hallow_n and_o dedicate_a of_o they_o scan_v by_o the_o adversary_n 13._o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v our_o church_n 14._o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o our_o church_n 15._o the_o sumptuousness_n of_o church_n 16._o what_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o place_n 17._o their_o pretence_n that_o will_v have_v church_n utter_o vaze_v 18._o of_o public_a teach_v or_o preach_v and_o the_o first_o kind_n thereof_o catechise_v 19_o of_o preach_v by_o read_v public_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o concern_v suppose_v untruth_n in_o those_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v as_o also_o of_o the_o choice_n which_o we_o make_v in_o read_v 20._o of_o preach_v by_o the_o public_a read_n of_o other_o prositable_a instruction_n and_o concern_v book_n apocryphal_a 21._o of_o preach_v by_o sermon_n and_o whether_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n 22._o what_o they_o attribute_v to_o sermon_n only_o and_o what_o we_o to_o read_v also_o 23._o of_o prayer_n 24._o of_o public_a prayer_n 25._o of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n 26._o of_o they_o which_o like_v not_o to_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n 27._o of_o they_o who_o allow_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o allow_v not_o we_o 28._o the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n too_o near_o the_o papist_n too_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v 29._o attire_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 30._o of_o gesture_n in_o pray_v and_o of_o different_a place_n choose_v to_o that_o purpose_n 31._o easiness_n of_o pray_v after_o our_o form_n 32._o the_o length_n of_o our_o service_n 33._o instead_o of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v use_v and_o those_o that_o be_v reform_v now_o use_n we_o have_v they_o say_v divers_a short_a cut_n or_o shreadding_n rather_o wish_n they_o prayer_n 34._o lesson_n intermingle_v with_o our_o prayer_n 35._o the_o number_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o oft_o rehearse_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 36._o the_o people_n say_v after_o the_o minister_n 37._o our_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 38._o of_o music_n with_o psalm_n 39_o of_o sing_v or_o say_v psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n answer_v one_o another_o by_o course_n 40._o of_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nune_n dimittis_fw-la 41._o of_o the_o litany_n 42._o of_o athanasus_fw-la creed_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la 43._o our_o want_n of_o particular_a thanksgiving_n 44._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o affirm_v be_v unsound_a 45._o when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n 46._o touch_v prayer_n for_o deliverance_n from_o sudden_a death_n 47._o prayer_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o for_o our_o worthiness_n dare_v not_o ask_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v 48._o prayer_n to_o be_v evermore_o deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n 49._o prayer_n that_o all_o man_n may_v find_v mercy_n and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v 50._o of_o the_o name_n the_o author_n and_o the_o force_n of_o sacrament_n which_o force_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o life_n through_o christ._n 51._o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o personal_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v very_o god_n 52._o the_o misinterpretation_n which_o heresit_fw-la have_v make_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ._n 53._o that_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n there_o grow_v neither_o gain_n nor_o loss_n of_o essential_a property_n to_o either_o 54._o what_o christ_n have_v obtain_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o dâ—iey_n 55._o of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a according_a to_o the_o flesh._n 56._o the_o union_n or_o mutual_a participation_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n
it_o absurd_a to_o commend_v their_o write_n as_o reverend_n holy_a and_o sound_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o singular_a perfection_n only_o for_o that_o the_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o some_o few_o peradventure_o be_v able_a dispersedly_z here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v now_o a_o word_n and_o then_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_o suspect_v than_o easy_o clear_v of_o error_n by_o as_o which_o have_v but_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o their_o meaning_n against_o immodest_a invective_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o be_v fraught_v with_o 34._o outrageous_a lie_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o more_o allowable_a censure_n will_v prevail_v who_o without_o so_o passionate_a term_n of_o disgrace_n do_v note_v a_o difference_n great_a enough_o between_o apocryphal_a and_o other_o write_n a_o difference_n such_o as_o 1._o josephus_n and_o epiphanius_n observe_v the_o one_o declare_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n book_n write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxe_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n sithence_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o like_a exact_a succession_n of_o prophet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a although_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o such_o construction_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o be_v first_o publish_v eccles._n those_o word_n of_o the_o nephew_n of_o jesus_n do_v plain_o enough_o signify_v after_o that_o my_o grandfather_n jesus_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o book_n of_o our_o father_n and_o have_v get_v therein_o sufficient_a judgement_n he_o purpose_v also_o to_o write_v something_o pertain_v to_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n may_v profit_v much_o more_o in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n their_o end_n in_o writing_n and_o we_o in_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n baruch_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la we_o read_v as_o serve_v most_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o rest_n we_o leave_v unto_o man_n in_o private_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v because_o upon_o certain_a solemn_a occasion_n some_o lesson_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o of_o scripture_n itself_o some_o chapter_n not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o that_o we_o thereby_o do_v offer_v disgrace_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o write_n of_o man_n above_o it_o for_o in_o such_o choice_n we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o fitness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o worthyness_n if_o in_o that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o read_v there_o happen_v by_o the_o way_n any_o clause_n sentence_n or_o speech_n that_o sound_v towards_o error_n shall_v the_o mixture_n of_o a_o little_a dross_n constrain_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o so_o much_o gold_n rather_o than_o learn_v how_o by_o art_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o this_o effect_n very_o fit_o from_o the_o counsel_n that_o st._n jerem_n give_v lata_fw-la of_o take_v heed_n how_o she_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n judgement_n deliver_v in_o like_a case_n we_o may_v take_v direction_n but_o sure_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o public_o at_o all_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o truth_n 21._o we_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o our_o read_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a be_v so_o much_o impugn_a when_o so_o little_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o that_o now_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o that_o it_o be_v either_o private_o study_v or_o public_o read_v and_o so_o make_v know_v or_o else_o only_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v explain_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n as_o the_o speaker_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v meet_v for_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v preach_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o condemn_v altogether_o as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a unto_o evil_n the_o bare_a read_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o whatsoever_o yea_o even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o mislike_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o be_v persuade_v may_v grow_v by_o it_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o uncertain_a argument_n but_o rather_o positive_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o plain_a and_o easy_a degree_n till_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v make_v manifest_a what_o be_v truth_n first_o therefore_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n or_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o they_o tie_v and_o restrain_v only_o unto_o sermon_n howbeit_o not_o sermon_n read_v neither_o for_o such_o they_o also_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n but_o sermon_n without_o book_n sermon_n which_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o may_v have_v public_a audience_n but_o once_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n wherewith_o they_o often_o entangle_v themselves_o not_o mark_v what_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a accident_n which_o may_v befall_v it_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n touch_v matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n reveal_v and_o utter_v unto_o man_n unto_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n from_o they_o to_o we_o by_o their_o book_n and_o write_n we_o therefore_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n apostolic_a sermon_n be_v unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o his_o word_n even_o as_o proper_o as_o to_o we_o their_o write_n be_v howbeit_o not_o so_o our_o own_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n which_o our_o discourse_n of_o wit_n do_v gather_v and_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o be_v when_o we_o name_v the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o mean_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o we_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n have_v teach_v and_o since_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o communicable_a unto_o all_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessary_a mean_v thereunto_o be_v so_o likewise_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v always_o a_o treasure_n though_o precious_a yet_o easy_a as_o well_o to_o attain_v as_o to_o find_v lest_o any_o man_n desirous_a of_o life_n shall_v perish_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o this_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o serve_v than_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a instrument_n it_o save_v because_o it_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o ignorant_a it_o save_v not_o they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o word_n must_v know_v it_o and_o be_v itself_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v purposely_o frame_v thereby_o to_o work_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o a_o likely_a mean_a to_o leave_v a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n divine_a in_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o assent_n thereunto_o for_o touch_v the_o one_o since_o god_n who_o know_v and_o disclose_v best_a the_o rich_a tresure_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n have_v by_o deliver_v his_o word_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o those_o treasure_n may_v be_v impart_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n understanding_n the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o intend_v as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a discovery_n sufficient_a to_o imprint_v in_o we_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o concern_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n
common_a prayer_n the_o manifold_a confusion_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o where_o every_o man_n be_v private_a spirit_n and_o gift_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o ministry_n the_o irksome_a deformity_n whereby_o through_o endless_a and_o senseless_a effusion_n of_o indigested_a prayer_n they_o oftentimes_o disgrace_v in_o most_o unsufferable_a manner_n the_o worthy_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n who_o herein_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o certain_a order_n but_o pray_v both_o what_o and_o how_o they_o list_v to_o he_o i_o say_v which_o weigh_v due_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v obscure_a 30._o why_o god_n do_v in_o public_a prayer_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o solemnity_n of_o place_n where_o the_o authority_n and_o call_n of_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o precise_a appointment_n even_o with_o what_o word_n or_o sentence_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o among_o his_o people_n prayer_n 26._o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o plain_o and_o direct_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n the_o best_a stratagem_n that_o satan_n have_v who_o know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v no_o one_o way_n more_o shake_v than_o by_o the_o public_a devout_a prayer_n of_o god_n church_n be_v by_o traduce_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o force_n of_o all_o man_n devotion_n towards_o they_o from_o this_o and_o from_o no_o other_o forge_n have_v proceed_v a_o strange_a conceit_n that_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o any_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v superstitious_a as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o frame_v to_o his_o priest_n the_o very_a speech_n 23._o wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n or_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n even_o of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v this_o fancy_n of_o extemporal_a and_o voluntary_a prayer_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o of_o his_o own_o frame_v one_o which_o may_v both_o remain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church-liturgy_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n whereby_o to_o frame_v all_o other_o prayer_n with_o efficacy_n yet_o without_o superfluity_n of_o word_n if_o prayer_n be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v of_o god_n then_o be_v conceive_v always_o new_a according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o present_a occasion_n if_o it_o be_v right_a to_o judge_v he_o by_o our_o own_o belly_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v loath_a to_o have_v the_o selfsame_a supplication_n often_o iterate_v even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v every_o day_n feed_v without_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o diet_n if_o prayer_n he_o action_n which_o ought_v to_o waste_v away_o themselves_o in_o the_o make_n if_o be_v make_v to_o remain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v resume_v and_o use_v again_o as_o prayer_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n sure_o we_o can_v excuse_v moses_n who_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n by_o not_o be_v content_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a naked_a simplicity_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o that_o admirable_a victory_n give_v they_o against_o pharaoh_n unless_o so_o dangerous_a a_o precedent_n be_v lest_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o prayer_n into_o certain_a poetical_a mould_n and_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v repeat_v often_o although_o they_o never_o have_v again_o the_o same_o occasion_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o at_o the_o first_o for_o that_o very_a hymn_n of_o moses_n grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jewish_a liturgy_n not_o only_o that_o but_o sundry_a other_o sithence_o invent_v their_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n contain_v partly_o hymn_n take_v out_o of_o they_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o benediction_n thanksgiving_n supplication_n pen_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o synagogue_n these_o they_o sort_v into_o their_o several_a time_n and_o place_n some_o to_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o and_o some_o to_o end_v some_o to_o go_v before_o and_o some_o to_o follow_v and_o some_o to_o be_v interlace_v between_o the_o divine_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n unto_o their_o custom_n of_o finish_v the_o passeover_n with_o certain_a psalm_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o probable_a then_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v evident_o allude_v say_v that_o after_o the_o cup_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z they_o sing_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v both_o use_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o they_o other_o also_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o song_n of_o zachary_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n such_o hymn_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o say_v 19_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n make_v melody_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hearty_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o be_v frame_v by_o meditation_n before_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a illumination_n be_v inspire_v as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v when_o god_n by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n to_o all_o part_n of_o service_n necessary_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n 27._o now_o albeit_o the_o admonitioner_n do_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o allow_v no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o â—erâ—â—â—_n but_o think_v it_o the_o best_a that_o their_o minister_n shall_v always_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v as_o his_o own_o discretion_n do_v serve_v yet_o because_o this_o opinion_n upon_o better_a advice_n they_o afterward_o retract_v their_o defender_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v sithence_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n a_o form_n such_o as_o themselves_o like_v and_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o we_o have_v take_v against_o it_o those_o exception_n which_o whosoever_o do_v measure_n by_o number_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o out_o of_o love_n with_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o many_o fault_n whosoever_o by_o weight_n can_v choose_v but_o esteem_v very_o high_o of_o that_o wherein_o the_o wit_n of_o so_o scrupulous_a adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o observe_v any_o defect_n which_o themselves_o can_v serious_o think_v to_o be_v of_o moment_n gross_a error_n and_o manifest_a impiety_n they_o grant_v we_o have_v take_v away_o yet_o etc._n many_o thing_n in_o it_o they_o say_v be_v amiss_o many_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n not_o agreeable_a as_o they_o pretend_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n too_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o differ_v too_o much_o from_o that_o which_o church_n elsewhere_o reform_v allow_v and_o observe_v our_o attire_n disgrace_v it_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o read_v nor_o gesture_v as_o beseem_v it_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o a_o child_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o short_a cut_v or_o shred_n which_o may_v be_v better_o call_v wish_n than_o prayer_n it_o intermingle_v praying_n and_o readins_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o supplicant_n shall_v use_v in_o propose_v their_o suit_n unto_o mortal_a prince_n all_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v they_o mad_a it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a abridge_v preach_v it_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o say_v after_o the_o minister_n it_o spend_v time_n in_o sing_v and_o in_o read_v the_o psalm_n by_o course_n from_o side_n to_o side_n it_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n too_o oft_o the_o song_n of_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nune_n dimittis_fw-la it_o may_v very_o well_o spare_v it_o have_v the_o litany_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v superfluous_a it_o crave_v earthly_a thing_n too_o much_o for_o deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v it_o give_v no_o thanks_o some_o thing_n it_o ask_v unreasonable_o when_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o deliverance_n from_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n when_o no_o danger_n be_v nigh_o some_o in_o too_o abject_a and_o diffident_a manner_n as_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n dare_v not_o ask_v some_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o the_o deliverance_n from_o sudden_a death_n riddance_n from_o all_o adversity_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o save_a mercy_n towards_o all_o man_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o imperfection_n
care_n for_o the_o well_o bestow_v of_o time_n account_v waste_v as_o for_o unpleasantness_n of_o sound_n if_o it_o happen_v the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n do_v either_o deceive_v our_o ear_n that_o we_o note_v it_o not_o or_o arm_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o we_o be_v not_o so_o nice_a as_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o sharp_a knife_n because_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o may_v sometime_o grate_v and_o such_o subtle_a opinion_n as_o few_o but_o utopian_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o we_o in_o this_o climate_n do_v not_o great_o fear_v 37._o the_o complaint_n which_o they_o make_v about_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n may_v as_o well_o be_v overpast_a without_o any_o answer_n scripture_n as_o it_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n bring_v forth_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o content_v they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o to_o yield_v they_o a_o just_a reason_n even_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n wherein_o undeserved_o they_o have_v but_o as_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o suspect_v that_o we_o do_v amiss_o they_o seem_v sometime_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o great_o offend_v they_o that_o such_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n as_o be_v scripture_n shall_v in_o common_a prayer_n be_v otherwise_o use_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a sing_v sometime_o displease_v they_o be_v at_o the_o artificial_a music_n which_o we_o add_v unto_o psalm_n of_o this_o kind_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n else_o sometime_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o most_o intelligible_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o savour_v not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o interlocution_n and_o with_o a_o mutual_a return_n of_o sentence_n from_o side_n to_o side_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o psalm_n the_o choice_n and_o flower_n of_o 3._o all_o thing_n profitable_a in_o other_o book_n the_o psalm_n do_v both_o more_o brief_o contain_v and_o more_o move_o also_o express_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o poetical_a form_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n use_v to_o fall_v into_o large_a discourse_n show_v how_o this_o part_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v of_o purpose_n set_v forth_o and_o celebrate_v all_o the_o consideration_n and_o operation_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o magnify_v the_o holy_a meditation_n and_o action_n of_o divine_a man_n it_o be_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a a_o universal_a declaration_n 206._o work_v in_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n inspire_v with_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a vessel_n both_o for_o receipt_n and_o for_o delivery_n of_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a perfection_n what_o be_v there_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v which_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o beginner_n a_o easy_a and_o familiar_a introduction_n a_o mighty_a augmentation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n in_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v before_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a among_o other_o heroical_a magnanimity_n exquisite_a justice_n give_v moderation_n exact_a wisdom_n repentance_n unfeigned_a unwearied_a patience_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o terror_n of_o wrath_n the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o providence_n over_o this_o world_n and_o the_o promise_a joy_n of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v all_o good_a necessary_o to_o be_v either_o know_v or_o do_v or_o have_v this_o one_o celestial_a fountain_n yield_v let_v there_o be_v any_o grief_n or_o disease_n incident_a nuto_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n any_o wound_n or_o sickness_n name_v for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o treasure-house_n a_o present_a comfortable_a remedy_n at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o covet_v to_o make_v the_o psalm_n especial_o familiar_a unto_o all_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o iterate_v the_o psalm_n often_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o inure_v the_o people_n together_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n alone_o to_o read_v they_o as_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v psalm_n 38._o touch_v musical_a harmony_n whether_o by_o instrument_n or_o by_o voice_n it_o be_v but_o of_o high_a and_o low_a in_o sound_n a_o due_a proportionable_a disposition_n such_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o force_n thereof_o and_o so_o please_a effect_n it_o have_v in_o that_o very_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o divine_a that_o some_o have_v be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n itself_o by_o nature_n be_v or_o have_v in_o it_o harmony_n a_o thing_n which_o delight_v all_o age_n and_o beseem_v all_o state_n a_o thing_n as_o seasonable_a in_o grief_n as_o in_o joy_n as_o decent_a be_v add_v unto_o action_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o solemnity_n as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n most_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o action_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v a_o admirable_a faculty_n which_o music_n have_v to_o express_v and_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n more_o inward_o than_o any_o other_o sensible_a mean_n the_o very_a stand_n rising_z and_o fall_v the_o very_a step_n and_o inflection_n every_o way_n the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o all_o passion_n whereunto_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a yea_o so_o to_o imitate_v they_o that_o whether_o it_o resemble_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o our_o mind_n already_o be_v or_o a_o clean_a contrary_n we_o be_v not_o more_o content_o by_o the_o one_o confirm_v then_o change_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o other_o in_o harmony_n the_o very_a image_n and_o character_n even_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v perceive_v the_o mind_n delight_v with_o their_o resemblance_n and_o bring_v by_o have_v they_o often_o iterate_v into_o a_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contagious_a and_o pestilent_a than_o some_o kind_n of_o harmony_n then_o some_o nothing_o more_o strong_a and_o potent_a unto_o good_a and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o one_o kind_n from_o another_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o more_o incline_v unto_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o some_o more_o mollify_v and_o soften_v in_o mind_n one_o kind_n apt_a to_o stay_v and_o settle_v we_o another_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v our_o affection_n there_o be_v that_o draw_v to_o a_o marvellous_a grave_n and_o sober_a mediocrity_n there_o be_v also_o that_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v into_o ecstasy_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o for_o the_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n sever_a it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v altogether_o aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o ditty_n or_o matter_n the_o very_a harmony_n of_o sound_n be_v frame_v in_o due_a sort_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o a_o native_a puissance_n and_o efficacy_n great_o available_a to_o bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a temper_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o trouble_v apt_a as_o well_o to_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o allay_v that_o which_o be_v too_o eager_a sovereign_a against_o melancholy_n and_o despair_n forcible_a to_o draw_v forth_o tear_n of_o devotion_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o can_v yield_v they_o able_a both_o to_o move_v and_o to_o moderate_v all_o affection_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v therefore_o singular_a knowledge_n not_o in_o poetry_n alone_o but_o in_o music_n also_o judge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n leave_v behind_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n a_o number_n of_o divine_o indict_v poem_n and_o be_v farther_o the_o author_n of_o add_v unto_o poetry_n melody_n a_o public_a prayer_n melody_n both_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o affection_n towards_o god_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v likewise_o at_o this_o present_a day_n retain_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n to_o god_n service_n and_o a_o help_n to_o our_o own_o devotion_n they_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a abrogate_a require_v the_o abrogation_n of_o instrumental_a music_n approve_v nevertheless_o the_o use_n of_o vocal_a melody_n to_o remain_v must_v show_v some_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o not_o the_o other_o in_o church_n music_n curiosity_n and_o ostentation_n of_o art_n wanton_a or_o light_n or_o unsuitable_a harmony_n such_o as_o only_o please_v the_o ear_n and_o do_v not_o natural_o serve_v to_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o impression_n which_o the_o matter_n
tyrant_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v perpetual_a anguish_n and_o grief_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v rend_v with_o stripe_n so_o the_o mind_n with_o guiltiness_n of_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o wicked_a resolution_n which_o fury_n bring_v the_o emperor_n tiberius_n sometime_o into_o such_o perplexity_n that_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n his_o wont_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n fail_v he_o utter_o in_o this_o case_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o his_o peculiar_a delight_n so_o to_o speak_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v his_o meaning_n he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o conceal_v what_o he_o feel_v through_o the_o secret_a scourge_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n though_o no_o necessity_n do_v now_o enforce_v he_o to_o disclose_v the_o same_o what_o to_o write_v or_o how_o to_o write_v at_o this_o present_a if_o i_o know_v say_v tiberius_n let_v the_o god_n and_o goddess_n who_o thus_o continual_o eat_v i_o only_o be_v worse_o to_o i_o than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o power_n that_o can_v provide_v a_o way_n to_o protect_v he_o against_o himself_o the_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n which_o improbity_n have_v breed_v be_v strengthen_v by_o every_o occasion_n and_o those_o virtue_n clean_o banish_v which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o sound_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v true_o say_v and_o agreeable_o with_o all_o man_n experience_n that_o if_o the_o virtuous_a do_v excel_v in_o no_o other_o privilege_n yet_o far_o happy_a they_o be_v than_o the_o contrary_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v always_o better_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o marvel_n that_o these_o thing_n know_v unto_o all_o do_v stay_v so_o few_o from_o be_v author_n of_o their_o own_o woe_n for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a example_n of_o ioseph_n unkind_a brethren_n how_o it_o come_v to_o remembrance_n easy_o when_o crime_n be_v once_o past_a what_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o of_o right_n from_o wrong_n but_o such_o consideration_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v prevent_v sin_n be_v overmatched_a by_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v we_o not_o bind_v then_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o these_o maze_n the_o way_n how_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o no_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o way_n how_o to_o change_v most_o grisly_a horror_n into_o a_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n whereunto_o there_o be_v many_o which_o labour_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o imbecility_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o censure_v right_o their_o own_o do_n some_o fearful_a lest_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n be_v so_o unpardonable_a that_o no_o repentance_n can_v do_v they_o good_a some_o lest_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o repentance_n make_v it_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o one_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o issue_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o to_o this_o what_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_a sinner_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v such_o as_o by_o error_n charge_v themselves_o of_o unpardonable_a sin_n must_v think_v it_o may_v be_v they_o deem_v that_o unpardonable_a which_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n speak_v indeed_o of_o blasphemy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o have_v they_o any_o sure_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n what_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n imagine_v certainty_n of_o guiltiness_n in_o a_o crime_n concern_v the_o very_a nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v uncertain_a for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o where_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v mention_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thereof_o be_v the_o pharisee_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v 30._o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o do_v cast_v out_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n nevertheless_o i_o dare_v not_o precise_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o may_v have_v repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n peradventure_o may_v but_o take_v occasion_n at_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v pardonable_a to_o tell_v they_o further_o of_o a_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n whereinto_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o thousand_o at_o the_o first_o profess_v christian_n religion_n become_v afterward_o wilful_a apostate_n move_v with_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o revolt_n but_o mere_a indignation_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v have_v win_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o embrace_v with_o great_a alacrity_n the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n 38._o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o cure_v disease_n prophesy_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n after_o all_o this_o they_o fall_v utter_o away_o renounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n blaspheme_v in_o their_o formal_a abjuration_n that_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n the_o gift_n whereof_o themselves_o have_v possess_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v sink_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n whereof_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o hand_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o such_o their_o revolt_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n again_o that_o fall_v now_o to_o their_o former_a blasphemy_n their_o salvation_n be_v irrecoverable_o go_v 6._o it_o be_v for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n impossible_a to_o be_v renew_v by_o any_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a have_v pass_v his_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o they_o so_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o infidel_n unconvert_v and_o backslider_n in_o this_o manner_n fall_v away_o that_o always_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o reclaim_v the_o one_o which_o only_a hate_n who_o they_o never_o know_v but_o to_o the_o other_o which_o know_v and_o blaspheme_n to_o they_o that_o with_o more_o than_o infernal_a malice_n accurse_v both_o the_o see_v brightness_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o themselves_o the_o taste_v goodness_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o those_o execrable_a miscreant_n do_v who_o first_o receive_v in_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o outrageous_a sort_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abuse_v both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n which_o god_n by_o it_o do_v confirm_v and_o magnify_v 2d_o to_o such_o as_o wilful_o thus_o sin_n after_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o remain_v just_o no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o all_o other_o offender_n without_o exception_n or_o stint_n whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o seek_v access_n or_o follower_n that_o will_v make_v return_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o repentance_n the_o grant_n of_o his_o grace_n stand_v everlasting_o sign_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n over-terrifieth_a fearful_a soul_n be_v a_o misconceit_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v every_o act_n which_o they_o do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o every_o wilful_a breach_n or_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n to_o be_v mere_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forget_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o ordain_v sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n as_o well_o for_o fault_n presumptuous_o commit_v as_o thing_n wherein_o man_n offend_v by_o error_n now_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n other_o who_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o all_o that_o perfect_o repent_v remain_v notwithstanding_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_v with_o continual_a fear_n lest_o defect_n in_o their_o own_o repentance_n be_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o these_o cast_a themselves_o into_o very_o great_a 2.18_o and_o peradventure_o needless_a agony_n through_o misconstruction_n of_o thing_n speak_v about_o proportion_v our_o grief_n to_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o never_o think_v they_o have_v weep_v and_o mourn_v enough_o yea_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o stream_n of_o tear_n at_o command_n 106._o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o heart_n congeal_a and_o harden_v in_o sin_n when_o
if_o we_o may_v be_v privy_a to_o what_o we_o be_v every_o way_n if_o glad_a and_o joyful_a for_o our_o own_o welfare_n and_o in_o all_o this_o remain_v unblameable_a nevertheless_o some_o there_o be_v who_o grant_v thus_o much_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o humility_n to_o accept_v those_o testimony_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n those_o title_n room_n and_o other_o honour_n which_o the_o world_n yield_v as_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o man_n excellency_n above_o other_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n be_v you_o not_o so_o the_o anabaptist_n hereupon_o urge_v equality_n among_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o exercise_n of_o authority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heathenish_a pride_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o his_o disciple_n feed_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a imagination_n for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o jerusalem_n erect_v his_o throne_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o outward_a stateliness_n advance_v in_o honour_n and_o terrene_a power_n above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o think_v how_o with_o their_o lord_n condition_n their_o own_o will_v also_o rise_v that_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o their_o place_n about_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v mean_a and_o because_o they_o be_v many_o it_o trouble_v they_o much_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a man_n when_o suit_n be_v make_v for_o two_o by_o name_n that_o of_o they_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a the_o rest_n begin_v to_o stomach_n each_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v what_o all_o do_v affect_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o correct_v this_o humour_n turn_v aside_o their_o cogitation_n from_o these_o vain_a and_o fansieful_a conceit_n give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o his_o come_n be_v not_o to_o purchase_v a_o earthly_a but_o to_o bestow_v on_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v great_a who_o unfeigned_a humility_n make_v in_o this_o world_n low_a and_o least_o among_o other_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o leave_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o these_o hungry_a ambitious_a contention_n be_v seemly_a in_o heathen_n than_o in_o you_o wherefore_o from_o christ_n intent_n and_o purpose_n nothing_o be_v further_o remove_v than_o dislike_n of_o distinction_n in_o title_n and_o calling_n annex_v for_o order_n sake_n unto_o authority_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v thorough_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v no_o man_n know_v it_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o see_v a_o ugly_a shape_n thereof_o apparent_a many_o time_n in_o reject_v honour_n offer_v more_o than_o in_o the_o very_o exact_v of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o as_o judas_n his_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v mere_a covetousness_n and_o that_o frank-hearted_n wastfulness_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n thriftâ—_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o go_v in_o rag_n may_v be_v pride_n and_o throne_n be_v clothe_v with_o unfeigned_a humility_n we_o must_v go_v further_a therefore_o and_o enter_v somewhat_o deep_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o closet_n wherein_o this_o poison_n lie_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o proud_a man_n first_o a_o error_n of_o understanding_n a_o vain_a opinion_n whereby_o he_o think_v his_o own_o excellency_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o his_o worthiness_n of_o estimation_n regard_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v great_a than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o in_o all_o his_o affection_n according_o to_o raise_v up_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o inward_a affection_n his_o outward_a act_n be_v fashion_v which_o if_o you_o list_v to_o have_v exemplify_v you_o may_v either_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n thing_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o scripture_n special_o note_v with_o this_o fault_n or_o by_o present_v to_o your_o secret_a cogitation_n that_o which_o you_o daily_o behold_v in_o the_o odious_a life_n and_o manner_n of_o high-minded_a man_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o gather_v together_o so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v that_o which_o we_o drink_v in_o at_o our_o ear_n do_v not_o so_o piercing_o enter_v as_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n do_v conceive_v by_o sight_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n write_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a monarch_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o isaiah_n of_o his_o swell_a mind_n his_o haughty_a look_n his_o great_a and_o presumptuous_a taunt_n by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o my_o own_o wisdom_n i_o have_v subdue_v the_o world_n any_o thing_n concern_v the_o dame_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o their_o stretched-out_a neck_n their_o immodest_a eye_n their_o pageant-like_a stately_a and_o pompous_a gate_n any_o thing_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n of_o their_o impatience_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n their_o mutiny_n repine_v at_o lawful_a authority_n their_o grudge_n against_o their_o superior_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a any_o thing_n concern_v pride_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o sect_n which_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n represent_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n behold_v so_o that_o if_o book_n both_o profane_a and_o holy_a be_v all_o lose_v as_o long_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n retain_v the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o for_o he_o that_o observe_v how_o that_o when_o man_n have_v once_o conceive_v a_o overween_n of_o themselves_o it_o make_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affection_n to_o swell_v how_o deadly_a their_o hatred_n how_o heavy_a their_o displeasure_n how_o unappeasable_a their_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n be_v above_o other_o man_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o compose_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o heteroclit_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v measure_v by_o how_o the_o oath_n which_o religious_a heart_n do_v tremble_v at_o they_o affect_v as_o principal_a grace_n of_o speech_n what_o felicity_n they_o take_v to_o see_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o law_n and_o punishment_n how_o much_o it_o delight_v they_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appall_v with_o the_o cloudiness_n of_o their_o look_n how_o far_o they_o exceed_v the_o term_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nature_n shall_v be_v limit_v how_o high_a they_o bear_v their_o head_n over_o other_o how_o they_o browbeat_a all_o man_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o sentence_n as_o oracle_n with_o marvellous_a applause_n and_o approbation_n how_o they_o look_v upon_o no_o man_n but_o with_o a_o indirect_a countenance_n nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n save_v their_o own_o praise_n with_o patience_n nor_o speak_v without_o scornfulness_n and_o disdain_n how_o they_o use_v their_o servant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beast_n their_o inferior_n as_o servant_n their_o equal_n as_o inferior_n and_o as_o for_o superior_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o how_o they_o admire_v themselves_o as_o venerable_a puissant_a wise_a circumspect_a provident_a every_o way_n great_a take_v all_o man_n beside_o themselves_o for_o cypher_n poor_a inglorious_a silly_a creature_n needless_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n off-scowrings_a nothing_o in_o a_o word_n for_o he_o which_o mark_v how_o irregular_a and_o exorbitant_a they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n hereby_o to_o gather_v that_o pride_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o inordinate_a elation_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o man_n excellency_n in_o thing_n honour_v which_o according_o frame_v also_o their_o deed_n and_o behaviour_n unless_o they_o be_v cunning_a to_o conceal_v it_o for_o a_o foul_a scar_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o fair_a cloth_n and_o as_o proud_a as_o lucifer_n may_v be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n lowly_a no_o man_n expect_v grape_n of_o thistle_n nor_o from_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o nature_n can_v other_o than_o suitable_a fruit_n be_v look_v for_o what_o harm_n soever_o in_o private_a family_n there_o grow_v by_o
of_o church_n affair_n john_n 4._o 24._o wisd._n 6._o 10._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 19_o 1_o chron._n â—_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delectatio_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verâ—_n est_fw-la imago_fw-la coelestium_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr interpel_n dan._n faciâ—_n in_o terris_fw-la opera_fw-la coelorum_fw-la sidon_n apol._n epist._n lib._n 6._o the_o second_o proposition_n wisdom_n 4._o 9_o job_n 10_o 12._o deut_n â—2_n 7_o arist._n eth._n 6._o cep_n 1â—_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greger_n nâ—z_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basâ—_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n cap._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basâ—_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n cap_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethie_o 2._o c_o 9_o modici_fw-la nulla_fw-la sere_a ratio_fw-la haberi_fw-la soler_fw-la tiraquel_fw-fr de_fw-fr jud_v in_o reb_n exig_a cap._n 10._o the_o three_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo._n pag._n 31._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 191._o 191._o eccles._n 4._o 9_o 9_o basil._n ep._n 68_o â—_o 8._o c._n quae_fw-la contra._n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la paâ—s_fw-la uâ—iverio_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la congracaâ—_n congracaâ—_n r._n ishmael_n in_o cap._n paâ—_n paâ—_n cassian_n de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o the_o four_o proposition_n numb_a 31._o â—â—_o necessitas_fw-la quicqaul_fw-mi coegit_fw-la defenâ—it_fw-la â—ence_n conâ—roâ—_n lib._n 2._o act_n 27._o 30._o luke_n 6._o 4._o cause_n necessitatis_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z aequipa_fw-mi â—â—nâ—ur_v injure_v ab_fw-la paner_n ad_fw-la â—â—w_n super_fw-la nu_fw-la 15_o deâ—_n ebb_n eccles._n non_fw-la aâ—â—cu_fw-la 〈…〉_z arist._n ech._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o man_n in_o state_n spirit_n not_o safe_a in_o these_o case_n to_o be_v follow_v place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n god_n gen._n 3._o 8._o 8._o gen._n 4.3_o 4.3_o gen._n 13.4_o 13.4_o 22._o 1._o 1._o 21.33_o 21.33_o exod._n 2d_o 2d_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 3.1_o 3.1_o 2_o chron._n â—_o 7_o psalm_n 132._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 25.5_o 1_o chron._n 29.3_o jer._n â—_o 14._o aggâ—_n 2._o 4._o act._n â—_o 19_o &_o 8._o â—_o &_o 9_o 46._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o 18._o the_o solemnity_n of_o erect_v church_n condemn_v by_o â—aâ—_n p._n 130._o the_o hollow_v and_o dedicate_a of_o they_o scorn_v p._n 141._o durâ—nâ—_n l._n rational_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o &_o the_o conseer_n d._n 1._o c._n tabernaculum_fw-la greg._n mog_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 12._o &_o lib._n â—_o epist_n 71._o &_o 1._o â—_o epist_n 63._o 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naziaâ—_n orat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la euseb._n de_fw-la vitu_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o 13_o 64._o 44_o 44_o athanasius_n apol_n ad_fw-la constantiâ—â—_n exod._n 40.34_o 1_o â—eg_n 8._o 11._o exod_n 40._o 9_o 1_o reg._n 8._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o the_o place_n name_v holy_a ezr._n 6._o 16._o matth._n 21._o 13._o jer._n â—â—_o 24._o mark_n 11._o 16._o levit._fw-la 29._o â—_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o per_fw-la â—uniaâ—_n of_o the_o name_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v our_o church_n â—_o from_o kâ—â—â—n_n and_o kyre_n and_o by_o add_v letter_n of_o aspiration_n chyich_a chyich_a vid._n sac._n l_o 1_o c._n 16._o ecclis_fw-la 4._o 6._o 30_o mist._n trip._n l._n 41._o 11._o v._o aug._n l_o â—_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 27._o l._n 12_o c._n 10._o epi._n 49._o at_o deogrâ—_n the_o duty_n which_o christian_n man_n perform_v in_o keep_v â—â—stvaldodicariuns_n s._n basil_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v the_o sense_n to_o have_v be_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n in_o piâ—_n 114._o act_n 28._o 11._o dan._n 4._o 5._o vide_fw-la scal._n de_fw-fr emendar_n temp_n l._n 6._o p._n 277._o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o our_o church_n the_o sumptuousness_n of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n eth._n l_o 4._o c_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo._n jud._n jud._n folis_n â—hesaari_fw-la in_o perialis_fw-la quartoâ—_fw-la compicaâ—us_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la vasorum_fw-la prâ—â—la_fw-la en_fw-fr inquiâ—_fw-la qualibus_fw-la vasis_fw-la ministrative_a ha_o â—iâ—_n alios_fw-la theâ—â—a_fw-la er_fw-mi hâ—l_n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 12._o eccles._n 39_o 34._o 34._o egg_n 2.5_o 10_o 10_o minuâ—_n â—â—â—_o in_o ocâ—aâ—_n euseb._n l._n 8._o c._n â—_o euseb._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o euseb._n l._n 10._o c._n â—_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 2._o â—_o matth_n 6._o 29._o malac._n â—_o 8._o ad_fw-la nepotian_n de_fw-fr vira_fw-la cleâ—â—_n ad_fw-la demetr_v epist._n 12._o ad_fw-la gaudentium_fw-la what_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o place_n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapâ—_n â—_o pâ—enitent_n psal._n 96.9_o their_o pretence_n that_o will_v have_v church_n utter_o rozed_a rozed_a psal._n 137._o 7._o 7._o deut._n 12.2_o 12.2_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 6._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 2._o chron._n 3_o 3_o isa._n 8._o 21.4_o 20._o hos._n 14.4_o isa._n 41._o 24._o 24._o psal._n 115._o â—_o â—1_n 13._o rom._n 1._o 24._o 24._o judic_n 6.13_o 6.13_o apoc._n 21.8_o isa._n â—_o 21._o 21._o act_n 14._o 14._o 14._o deut._n 28._o 20._o 20._o jer._n 2._o 17._o deut._n 12._o 2._o deut._n 1â—_n 4_o 5._o of_o public_a teach_n or_o preach_v and_o the_o first_o kind_n thereof_o catechise_v catechise_v contraria_fw-la forâ—a_fw-la in_o quibut_fw-la homines_fw-la sibi_fw-la intecem_fw-la oppunannar_fw-mi secundum_fw-la exercitia_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la &_o opiniones_fw-la â—unla_fw-la provenlunt_fw-la exignoranth_n sicut_fw-la câ—cus_fw-la ex_fw-la pâ—â—vatione_fw-la svi_fw-la visuâ—_n vagatur_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o laeditur_fw-la scientio_fw-la veriratis_fw-la rollit_fw-la hominum_fw-la iaimidriaâ—_n &_o adlum_n he_o promisit_fw-la sancte_fw-la theologia_n dicens_fw-la habitabit_fw-la agnus_fw-la cum_fw-la lupo_fw-la et_fw-la olsigâ—at_fw-la rarionem_fw-la â—epleâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la sapiendo_fw-la domini_fw-la â—â—set_fw-la aegpt_n in_o moâ—_n honnebuch_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o luc._n 8.39_o vide_fw-la terrol_n de_fw-fr praset_n advers._fw-la she_o the_o jew_n catech._n call_v letach_n tob._n tob._n inciplenâ—ibus_fw-la brev_n ùs_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicià s_o tradi_fw-la praecepra_fw-la â—â—gs_n convenit_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la difficaltate_fw-la institutionis_fw-la tam_fw-la numerose_n at_o que_fw-fr perplex_v deteâ—reri_fw-la solenu_fw-la aureo_fw-la rempore_fw-la quo_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la alenda_fw-la ingenia_fw-la atque_fw-la indulgentis_fw-la quadam_fw-la enutrienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la asperiorum_fw-la rerum_fw-la tractaru_fw-la atter_fw-la antur_fw-la fab._n proam_o l._n 1._o inciâ—ienrihon_n noâ—â—is_fw-la exponer_n inâ—o_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la videntur_fw-la posse_fw-la â—r_n adi_fw-la commodissumâ—_n si_fw-la primo_fw-la leri_fw-la aesimplici_fw-la viâ—_n post_fw-la deinde_fw-la â—digentissima_fw-la arque_fw-la exoctissima_fw-la interpretatione_n singula_fw-la tralantar_n alinqui_fw-la si_fw-la station_n ah_o laitio_fw-la rudem_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la &_o infermuâ—â—niâ—â—gâ—o_fw-la lahore_n ejâ—_n supe_fw-fr etiam_fw-la dissienâ—ia_fw-la quae_fw-la pletumque_fw-la juvenes_fw-la avertiâ—_n â—enâ—â—_n ad_fw-la â—â—â—_o perdutemus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la leviore_fw-la via_fw-la ductus_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la lahore_n &_o sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la diffidentia_fw-la meâ—rius_fw-la perduci_fw-la pornifâ—et_fw-la institus_fw-la impur_n l._n â—_o â—it_n 1._o vide_fw-la â—â—uff_n in_o symb._n tert._n de_fw-fr poeniteur_fw-fr aâ—_n alius_fw-la est_fw-la tiâ—ctis_fw-la christus_fw-la alius_fw-la audientibus_fw-la audientes_fw-la optare_fw-la intinctionem_fw-la 〈…〉_z prâ—â—sumere_fw-la aporâ—â—re_o cyprian_a epist._n 17._o l._n 3._o audientibus_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la vestea_fw-la non_fw-la di_fw-it sit_fw-la rupert_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o audience_n quisqueregulam_fw-la filei_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la namque_fw-la auditor_n interpretatur_fw-la of_o preach_v by_o read_v public_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o concern_v suppose_v untru_fw-la h_z in_o those_o translation_n scripture_n which_o we_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v as_o also_o of_o the_o choice_n which_o we_o make_v in_o read_v read_v act_n 15._o 21._o psal._n 105_o 28._o 28._o luke_n 5._o 6_o 7._o 7._o john_n 1â—_n 21._o 21._o matth._n 5_o 1._o 1._o matth._n 3._o 6._o 6._o exod._n 10._o 24._o 24._o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o on_o the_o twenty_o after_o trinity_n trinity_n john_n 10_o 1â—_n matth._n 21_o 1._o 1._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 381._o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a which_o be_v use_v in_o some_o church_n where_o before_o preach_a time_n the_o church_n assemble_v have_v the_o sorprere_n read_v yet_o neither_o be_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o oâ—lerâ—â—_n bear_v public_a read_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a have_v have_v aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o fâ—â—o_fw-la silentio_fw-la scriprorarum_fw-la suat_fw-la lecta_fw-la divine_a solennia_fw-la that_o for_o several_a time_n several_a piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v as_o part_v of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o father_n thereof_o in_o their_o sundry_a homille_n and_o other_o write_n do_v all_o testify_v the_o like_a order_n in_o the_o syrian_a church_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o chapter_n throughout_o their_o translation_n
of_o cause_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v high_a let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o like_v when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o suream_n authority_n concern_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v about_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o decree_n the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o king_n do_v voluntary_o assemble_v as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n fit_a to_o consult_v withal_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o he_o call_v by_o prescript_n of_o law_n as_o have_v right_a to_o be_v thereunto_o call_v final_o the_o one_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n have_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o other_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o do_v give_v personal_a verdict_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n alone_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o else_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n may_v thereunto_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o king_n assent_n so_o necessary_a that_o his_o sole_a denial_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v law_n if_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v uniform_a appertain_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o vehement_a in_o contention_n that_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o least_o about_o the_o church_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o they_o apply_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v therein_o so_o exact_a that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o pin_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o to_o this_o they_o also_o apply_v that_o straight_a and_o severe_a charge_n which_o god_n soosten_v give_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n 7._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a yet_o sometime_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a they_o speak_v as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o principal_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n whereupon_o they_o now_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n therein_o be_v requisite_a law_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v either_o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o or_o else_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o declaration_n in_o both_o what_o belong_v unto_o each_o man_n separately_z as_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a introduction_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o as_o a_o man_n live_v join_v with_o other_o in_o common_a society_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a occasion_n still_o arise_v which_o the_o church_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n must_v take_v order_n for_o as_o need_n require_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o great_a use_n even_o of_o human_a law_n and_o ordinance_n deduct_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o natural_a serve_v as_o principal_n thereunto_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o manner_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n about_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o cause_n very_o urgent_a to_o have_v law_n make_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a wherefore_o human_a law_n shall_v appoint_v man_n what_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o manifest_v only_a and_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o that_o opinion_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o heat_n assent_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o human_a law_n to_o command_v they_o because_o to_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v think_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n cord_n creditur_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o opinion_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v profess_v so_o man_n law_n have_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v for_o public_a unity_n sake_n require_v man_n profess_a assent_n or_o prohibit_v their_o contradiction_n to_o special_a article_n wherein_o as_o there_o haply_o have_v be_v controversy_n what_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o not_o without_o grievous_a detriment_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n except_o law_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a shall_v set_v down_o a_o certainty_n which_o no_o man_n afterward_o be_v to_o gainsay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o god_n we_o may_v unto_o every_o man_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n 6._o my_o son_n keep_v thou_o thy_o father_n precept_n conserva_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o so_o concern_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v etut_o dimitt_n as_o legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forsake_v thou_o not_o thy_o mother_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o haply_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o action_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v general_o fit_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o great_a first_o thing_n that_o law_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o it_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v from_o they_o which_o embrace_v it_o that_o power_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o be_v possess_v look_v what_o authority_n as_o touch_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o commonwealth_n have_v simple_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o allege_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o thing_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o their_o only_a voice_n agree_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_a approbation_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n where_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o james_n have_v conclude_v